(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Sunny-San"

SUNNY-SAN 
ONOTO WATANNA 




SUNNY-SAN 



BY 

ONOTO WATANNA 

AUTHOR OF 

"A JAPANESE NIGHTINGALE," "WOOING OF WISTARIA,' 
"HEART OF HYACINTH," "TAMA," ETC. 







MCCLELLAND AND STEWART 
PUBLISHERS : : TORONTO 



PS 

2453 



COPYRIGHT, 1922, 
BY GEORGE H. DORAN COMPANY 



PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA 



TO 

MY FRIENDS 
CONSUL AND MRS. SAMUEL C. REAT 

IN REMEMBRANCE OF SUNNY ALBERTA DAYS 



SUNNY-SAN 



SUNNY-SAN 



CHAPTER I 

MADAME MANY SMILES was dead. 
The famous dancer of the House of a 
Thousand Joys had fluttered out into the 
Land of Shadows. No longer would poet or 
reveller vie with each other in doing homage 
to her whose popularity had known no wane 
with the years, who had, indeed, become one of 
the classic objects of art of the city. In a land 
where one's ancestry is esteemed the all im- 
portant thing, Madame Many Smiles had 
stood alone, with neither living relatives nor an- 
cestors to claim her. Who she was, or whence 
she had come, none knew, but the legend of the 
House was that on a night of festival she had 
appeared at the illuminated gates, as a moth, 
who, beaten by the winds and storms without, 
seeks shelter in the light and warmth of the 
joyhouse within. 

Hirata had bonded her for a life term. Her 

remuneration was no more than the geishas' 

9 



10 SUNNY-SAN 

meagre wage, but she was allowed the preroga- 
tive of privacy. Her professional duties over, 
no admiring patron of the gardens might claim 
her further service. She was free to return to 
her child, whose cherry blossom skin and fair 
hair proclaimed clearly the taint of her white 
blood. Hirata was lenient in his training of 
the child, for the dancer had brought with her 
into the House of a Thousand Joys, Daikoku, 
the God of Fortune, and Hirata could afford 
to abide the time when the child of the dancer 
should step into her shoes. But the day had 
come far ahead of his preparations, and while 
the dancer was at the zenith of her fame. They 
were whispering about the gardens that the 
moth that had fluttered against the House of 
Joy had fluttered back into the darkness from 
which she had come. With her she had taken 
Daikoku. 

A profound depression had settled upon the 
House of a Thousand Joys. Geishas, appren- 
tices and attendants moved aimlessly about 
their tasks, their smiles mechanical and their 
motions automatic. The pulse and inspiration 
of the house had vanished. In the gardens 
the effect of the news was even more notice- 
able. Guests were hurriedly departing, turn- 
ing their cups upside down and calling for 



SUNNY-SAN 11 

their clogs. Tea girls slid in and out on hur- 
ried service to the departing guests, and 
despite the furious orders of the master to 
affect a gaiety they did not feel, their best 
efforts were unavailing to dispel the strange 
veil of gloom that comes ever with death. The 
star of the House of a Thousand Joys had 
twinkled out forever. 

It was the night of the festival of the Full 
Moon. The cream of the city were gathered 
to do honour to the shining Tsuki no Kami in 
the clear sky above. But the death of the 
dancer had cast its shadow upon all, and there 
was a superstitious feeling abroad that it was 
the omen of a bad year for the city. 

In the emptying gardens, Hirata saw im- 
pending ruin. Running hither and thither, 
from house to garden, snapping his fingers, 
with irritation and fury, he cursed the luck that 
had befallen him on this night of all nights. 
The maids shrank before his glance, or silently 
scurried out of his path. The geishas with 
automatic smile and quip vainly sought to 
force a semblance of exhilaration, and the 
twang of the samisen failed to drown that very 
low beat of a Buddhist drum in the temple be- 
yond the gardens, where especial honour was 



12 SUNNY-SAN 

to be paid to the famous dancer, who had given 
her services gratuitously to the temple. 

In fury and despair, Hirata turned from the 
ingratiating women. Again he sought the 
apartments where the dead dancer lay in state 
among her robes. Here, with her face at her 
mother's feet, the child of the dancer prayed 
unceasingly to the gods that they would per- 
mit her to attend her mother upon the long 
journey to the Meido. Crushed and hurt by 
a grief that nothing could assuage, only dimly 
the girl sensed the words of the master, order- 
ing her half peremptorily, half imploringly 
to prepare for service to the House. Possibly 
it was his insinuation that for the sake of her 
mother's honour it behooved her to step into 
her place, and uphold the fame of the departed 
one, that aroused her to a mechanical assent. 
Soon she was in the hands of the dressers, her 
mourning robes stripped, and the skin tights 
of the trapese performer substituted. 

Hirata, in the gardens, clapping his hands 
loudly to attract the attention of the departing 
guests, took his stand upon the little platform. 
Saluting his patrons with lavish compliments, 
he begged their indulgence and patience. The 
light of his House, it was true, so he said, had 
been temporarily extinguished, but the passing 



SUNNY-SAN 13 

of a dancer meant no more than the falling of 
a star; and just as there were other stars in 
the firmanent brighter than those that had 
fallen, so the House of a Thousand Joys pos- 
sessed in reserve greater beauty and talent 
than that the guests had generously bestowed 
their favour upon. The successor to the hon- 
ourable dancer was bound to please, since she 
excelled her mother in beauty even as the sun 
does the moon. He therefore entreated his 
guests to transfer their gracious patronage to 
the humble descendant of Madame Many 
Smiles. 

The announcement caused as much of a sen- 
sation as the news of the dancer's death had 
done. There was an element of disapproval 
and consternation in the glances exchanged in 
the garden. Nevertheless there was a disposi- 
tion, governed by curiosity, to at least see the 
daughter of the famous dancer, who appeared 
on the night of her mother's death. 

A party of American students, with a 
tutor, were among those still remaining in 
the gardens. Madame Many Smiles had been 
an especial favourite with them, their interest 
possibly due to the fact that she was said to 
be a half caste. Her beauty and fragility had 
appealed to them as something especially rare, 



14 SUNNY-SAN 

like a choice piece of cloisonne, and the ro- 
mance and mystery that seemed ever about 
her, captivated their interest, and set them 
speculating as to what was the true story of 
this woman, whom the residents pointed to 
with pride as the masterpiece of their city. An 
interpreter having translated the words of the 
manager, there was a general growl of disap- 
proval from the young Americans. However, 
they, too, remained to see the daughter of 
Madame Many Smiles, and pushed up near to 
the rope, along which now came the descend- 
ant. 

She was a child of possibly fourteen years, 
her cheeks as vividly red as the poppies in her 
hair, her long large eyes, with their shining 
black lashes, strangely bright and feverish. 
She came tripping across the rope, with a 
laugh upon her lips, her hair glistening, under 
the spotlight, almost pure gold in colour. 
Bobbed and banged in the fashion of the Jap- 
anese child, it yet curled about her exquisite 
young face, and added the last touch of witch- 
ery to her beauty. Though her bright red lips 
were parted in the smile that had made her 
mother famous, there was something appealing 
in her wide, blank stare at her audience. 

She was dressed in tights, without the cus- 



SUNNY-SAN 15 

ternary cape above her, and her graceful, slen- 
der limbs were those of extreme youth, supple 
as elastic from training and ancestry, the lithe, 
pliable young body of the born trapese per- 
former and dancer. She tossed her parasol to 
her shoulder, threw up her delicate little 
pointed chin and laughed across at that sea of 
faces, throwing right and left her kisses; but 
the Americans, close to the rope, were observ- 
ing a phenomenon, for even as her charming 
little teeth gleamed out in that so captivating 
smile, a dewdrop appeared to glisten on the 
child's shining face. Even as she laughed and 
postured to the music that burst out, there 
a-tiptoe on the tightrope, the dewdrop fell 
down her face and disappeared into the saw- 
dust. 

Like a flower on the end of a long slender 
stalk, tossing in the wind, her lovely little head 
swayed from side to side. Her small, speak- 
ing hands, the wrists of which were lovelier 
than those celebrated by the Japanese poet 
who for fifteen years had penned his one-line 
poems to her mother, followed the rhythm of 
the music, and every part of that delicate 
young body seemed to sensitively stir and move 
to the pantomine dance of the tightrope. 

In triumph, Hirata heard tke loud "Hee- 



16 SUNNY-SAN 

i-i-!" and the sharp indrawing and expul- 
sions of breaths. Scrambling across the room, 
puffing and expressing his satisfaction, came 
the Lord of Negato, drunk with sake and 
amorous for the child upon the rope. He 
pushed his way past the besieging tea house 
maidens, who proffered him sweets and tea and 
sake. His hands went deep into his sleeves, 
and drew forth a shining bauble. With in- 
gratiating cries to attract her attention, he 
flung the jewel to the girl upon the rope. Re- 
turning his smile, she whirled her fan wide 
open, caught the gift upon it, and, laughing, 
tossed it into the air. Juggling and playing 
with the pretty toy, she kept it twirling in a 
circle above her, caught it again on her fan, 
and dropped it down onto the sawdust be- 
neath. Then, like a naughty child, pleased 
over some trick, she danced back and forth 
along the rope, as it swung wide with her. 

A grunt of anger came from Hirata, who 
approached near enough for her to see and be 
intimidated by him, but she kept her gaze well 
above his head, feigning neither to see him, 
nor the still pressing Negato. He was calling 
up to her now, clucking as one might at a dog, 
and when at last her glance swept his, he threw 
at her a handful of coin. This also she caught 



SUNNY-SAN 17 

neatly on her opened fan, and then, acting 
upon a sudden impetuous and impish impulse, 
she threw right in the face of her besieging 
admirer. Jumping from the rope to the 
ground, she smiled and bowed right and left, 
kissed her hands to her audience, and van- 
ished into the teahouse. 

With an imprecation, Hirata followed her 
into the house. The little maiden, holding the 
tray, and pausing to solicit the patronage of 
the Americans, had watched the girl's exit with 
troubled eyes, and now she said in English: 

"Now Hirata will beat her." 

"What do you mean?" demanded the young 
man, who had rejected the proffered cup, and 
was staring at her with such angry eyes that 
Spring Morning dropped her own, and bobbed 
her knees in apology for possible offence. 

"What do you mean?" repeated Jerry 
Hammond, determined upon securing an an- 
swer, while his friends crowded about inter- 
ested also in the reply. 

Half shielding her face with her fan, the 
girl replied in a low voice: 

"Always the master beats the apprentice 
who do wrong. When her mother live, he do 
not touch her child, but now Madame Many 



18 SUNNY-SAN 

Smiles is dead, and Hirata is very angry. He 
will surely put the lash to-night upon her." 

"Do you mean to tell me that that little girl 
is being beaten because she threw back that 
dirty gorilla's coin to him?" 

Spring Morning nodded, and the tears that 
came suddenly to her eyes revealed that the 
girl within had all of her sympathy. 

"The devil she is!" Jerry Hammond turned 
to his friends, "Are we going to stand for 
this?" demanded Jerry. 

"Not by a dashed sight!" shrilly responded 
the youngest of the party, a youth of seven- 
teen, whose heavy bone-ribbed glasses gave 
him a preternaturally wise look. 

The older man of the party here interposed 
with an admonitory warning: 

"Now, boys, I advise you to keep out of 
these oriental scraps. We don't want to get 
mixed up in any teahouse brawls. These Jap- 
anese girls are used " 

"She's not a Japanese girl," furiously de- 
nied Jerry. "She's as white as we are. Did 
you see her hair?" 

"Nevertheless " began Professor Bar- 

rowes, but was instantly silenced by his clam- 
ouring young charges. 

"I," said Jerry, "propose to go on a pri- 



SUNNY-SAN 19 

vately conducted tour of investigation into the 
infernal regions of that house of alleged joys. 
If any of you fellows have cold feet, stay right 
here snug with papa. I'll go it alone." 

That was quite enough for the impetuous 
youngsters. With a whoop of derision at the 
idea of their having "cold feet," they were 
soon following Jerry in a rush upon the house 
that was reminiscent of football days. 

In the main hall of the teahouse a bevy of 
girls were running about agitatedly, some of 
them with their sleeves before their faces, cry- 
ing. Two little apprentices crouched up 
against a screen, loudly moaning. There was 
every evidence of upset and distress in the 
House of a Thousand Joys. To Jerry's de- 
mand for Hirata, he was met by a frightened 
silence from the girls, and a stony faced, sin- 
ister-eyed woman attempted to block the pas- 
sage of the young men, thus unconsciously re- 
vealing the direction Hirata had gone. In- 
stantly Jerry was upon the screen and with 
rough hand had shoved it aside. They pen- 
etrated to an interior room that opened upon 
an outbuilding, which was strung out like a 
pavilion across the garden. At the end of this 
long, empty structure, lit only by a single 
lantern, the Americans found what they 



20 SUNNY-SAN 

sought. Kneeling on the floor, in her skin 
tights, her hands tied behind her with red cords 
that cut into the delicate flesh, was the girl 
who had danced on the rope. Through the 
thin silk of her tights showed a red welt 
where one stroke of the lash had fallen. Be- 
fore her, squatting on his heels, Hirata, one 
hand holding the whip, and the other his sus- 
pended pipe, was waiting for his slave to come 
to terms. She had felt the first stroke of the 
lash. It should be her first or last, according 
to her promise. 

As the Americans broke into the apartment, 
Hirata arose partly to his knees and then to 
his feet, and as he realized their intention, he 
began to leap up and down shouting lustily: 

"Oil oi! oi-i-i-r 

Jerry's fist found him under the chin, and 
silenced him. With murmurs of sympathy 
and anger, the young men cut the bonds of 
the little girl. She fell limply upon the floor, 
breathlessly sighing: 

"Arigato! Arigato! Arigato!" (Thank 
you.) 

"Hustle. Did you hear that gong! They're 
summoning the police. Let's beat it." 

"And* leave her here at his mercy? Noth- 
ing doing." 



SUNNY-SAN 21 

Jerry had lifted the child bodily in his 
arms, and tossed her across his shoulder. They 
came out of the house and the gardens through 
a hue and cry of alarmed attendants and in- 
mates. Hirata had crawled on hands and 
knees into the main dance hall, and every 
drum was beating upon the place. Above the 
beat of the drums came the shrill outcry of 
Hirata, yelling at the top of his voice : 

"Hotogoroshi!" (Murder.) 

Through a protecting lane made by his 
friends, fled Jerry Hammond, the girl upon 
his shoulder, a chattering, clattering, screech- 
ing mob at his heels, out of the gardens and 
into the dusky streets, under the benignant eye 
of the Lady Moon, in whose honour a thousand 
revellers and banquetters were celebrating. 
Fleet of foot and strong as a young Atlas, 
Jerry, buoyed up with excitement and rage, 
fled like the wind before his pursuers, till pres- 
ently he came to the big brick house, the build- 
ing of which had been such a source of wonder 
and amusement to the Japanese, but which had 
ever afterwards housed white residents so j ourn- 
ing in the city. With one foot Jerry kicked 
peremptorily upon the door, and a moment 
later a startled young Japanese butler flung 
the heavy doors apart, and Jerry rushed in. 



CHAPTER II 

SHE awoke on a great soft bed that seemed 
to her wondering eyes as large as a room. 
She was sunk in a veritable nest of down, and, 
sitting up, she put out a little cautious hand 
and felt and punched the great pillow to re- 
assure herself as to its reality. There was a 
vague question trembling in the girl's mind as 
to whether she might not, in fact, have escaped 
from Hirata through the same medium as her 
adored mother, and was now being wafted on 
a snowy cloud along the eternal road to Nir- 
vanna. 

Then the small statue like figure at the foot 
of the great mahogany bed moved. Mem- 
ory flooded the girl. She thought of her 
mother, and a sob of anguish escaped her. 
Crowding upon the mother came the memory 
of that delirious moment upon the rope, when 
feeling that her mother's spirit was animating 
her body, she had faced the revellers. Fol- 
lowed the shivering thought of Hirata the 
lash upon her shoulder, its sting paining so 

22 



SUNNY-SAN 23 

that the mere recollection caused her face to 
blanch with terror, dissipated by the memory 
of what had followed. Again she felt the ex- 
citing thrill of that long flight through the 
night on the shoulder of the strange young bar- 
barian. He had burst into the room like a 
veritable god from the heavens, and it was im- 
possible to think of him otherwise than some 
mighty spirit which the gods had sent to rescue 
and save the unworthy child of the dancer. In 
an instant, she was out of bed, her quick glance 
searching the big room, as if somewhere 
within it her benefactor was. She was still in 
her sadly ragged tights, the red welt showing 
where the silk had been split by the whip of 
Hirata. 

The maid approached and wrapped the girl 
in one of her own kimonas. She was a silent 
tongued, still faced woman, who spoke not at 
all as she swiftly robed her charge. A servant 
in the household of the Americans, she had 
been summoned in the night to attend the 
strange new visitor. Goto, the house boy, had 
explained to Hatsu that the girl was a dancer 
from a neighbouring teahouse, whom his young 
masters had kidnapped. She was a great 
prize, jealously to be guarded, whispered the 
awed and gossiping Goto. Hatsu at first had 



24 SUNNY-SAN 

her doubts on this score, for no dancer or tea- 
house maiden within her knowledge had ever 
worn hair of such a colour nor had skin which 
was bleached as that of the dead. Hatsu had 
discovered her charge in a sleep of complete ex- 
haustion, her soft fair hair tossed about her on 
the pillow like that of a child. 

Now as the maid removed the tawdry tights, 
and arrayed the strange girl in a respectable 
kimona, she recognised that those shapely and 
supple limbs could only be the peculiar heri- 
tage of a dancer and performer. A warmth 
radiated lovingly through her hands as she 
dressed the young creature confided to her 
charge. It had never been the lot of Hatsu to 
serve one as beautiful as this girl, and there 
was something of maternal pride in her as she 
fell to her task. There was necessity for haste, 
for the "Mr. American sirs" were assembled 
in the main room awaiting her. Hatsu's task 
completed, she took the girl by the sleeve, and 
led her into the big living room, where were her 
friends. 

Even in the long loose robes of the elderly 
maid, she appeared but a child, with her short 
hair curling about her face, and her frankly 
questioning eyes turning from one to the 
other. There was an expression of mingled 



SUNNY-SAN 25 

appeal and childish delight in that expressive 
look that she turned upon them ere she knelt 
on the floor. She made her obeisances with 
art and grace, as a true apprentice of her 
mother. Indeed, her head ceased not to bob 
till a laughing young voice broke the spell of 
silence that her advent had caused with: 

"Cut it out, kid! We want to have a look 
at you. Want to see what sort of prize we 
pulled in the dark." 

Promptly, obediently she rested back upon 
her heels, her two small hands resting flatly 
on her knees. She turned her face archly, as 
if inviting inspection, much to the entertain- 
ment of the now charmed circle. The appren- 
tice of the House of a Thousand Joys upheld 
the prestige of her mother's charm. Even the 
thin, elderly man, with the bright glasses over 
which he seemed to peer with an evidently crit- 
ical and appraising air, softened visibly before 
that mingled look of naive appeal and glow- 
ing youth. The glasses were blinked from the 
nose, and dangled by their gold string. He 
approached nearer to the girl, again put on his 
glasses, and subjected her through them to a 
searching scrutiny, his trained eye resting 
longer upon the shining hair of the girl. The 
glasses blinked off again at the unabashed 



26 SUNNY-SAN 

wide smile of confidence in those extraordinary 
eyes ; he cleared his throat, prepared to deliver 
an opinion and diagnosis upon the particular 
species before his glass. Before he could speak, 
Jerry broke in belligerently. 

"First of all, let's get this thing clear. She's 
not going to be handed back to that blanketty 
blank baboon. I'm responsible for her, and 
I'm going to see that she gets a square deal 
from this time on." 

The girl's eyes widened as she looked stead- 
ily at the kindling face of the young man, 
whom she was more than ever assured was a 
special instrument of the gods. Professor 
Barrowes cleared his throat noisily again, and 
holding his glasses in his hand, punctuated and 
emphasised his remarks: 

"Young gentlemen, I suggest that we put 
the matter in the hands of Mr. Blumenthal, 
our consul here at Nagasaki. I do not know 
I will not express my opinion of what our 
rights are in the matter er as to whether we 
have in fact broken some law of Japan in er 
thus forcibly bringing the ah young lady 
to our home. I am inclined to think that we 
are about to experience trouble considerable 
trouble I should say with this man Hirata. 
If my memory serves me right, I recall hear- 



SUNNY-SAN 27 

ing or reading somewhere that a master of such 
a house has certain property right in these 
er young ah ladies. ' ' 

"That may be true," admitted the especial 
agent of the gods. "Suppose she is owned by 
this man. I'll bet that Japan is not so dashed 
mediaeval in its laws, that it permits a chim- 
panzee like that to beat and ill-use even a slave, 
and anyway, we'll give him all that's coming 
to him if he tries to take her from us." 

"He'll have his hands danged full trying!" 
The girl's champion this time was the youth- 
ful one of the bone ribbed glasses. Looking 
at him very gravely, she perceived his amaz- 
ing youth, despite the wise spectacles that had 
at first deceived her. There was that about 
him that made her feel he was very near to her 
own age, which numbered less than fifteen 
years. Across the intervening space between 
them, hazily the girl thought, what a charming 
playmate the boy of the bone ribbed glasses 
would make. She would have liked to run 
through the temple gardens with him, and 
hide in the cavities of the fantastic rocks, where 
Japanese children loved to play, and where 
the wistful eyes of the solitary little appren- 
tice of the House of a Thousand Joys had 
often longingly and enviously watched them. 



28 SUNNY-SAN 

Her new friend she was to know as "Monty." 
He had a fine long name with a junior on the 
end of it also, but it took many years before 
she knew her friends by other than the appella- 
tions assigned to them by each other. 

Now the elderly man perhaps he was the 
father, thought the girl on the mat was again 
speaking in that emphatic tone of authority. 

"Now my young friends, we have come to 
Japan with a view to studying the country and 
people, and to avail ourselves of such pleasures 
as the country affords to its tourists, etc., and, 
I may point out, that it was no part of our 
programme or itinerary to take upon our- 
selves the responsibility and burden, I may 
say, of " 

"Have a heart!" 

The big slow voice came from the very fat 
young man, whose melancholy expression be- 
lied the popular conception of the comical ele- 
ment associated with those blessed with exces- 
sive flesh. "Jinx," as his chums called him, 
was the scion of a house of vast wealth and 
fame, and it was no fault of his that his heri- 
tage had been rich also in fat, flesh and bone. 
But now the girl's first friend, with that man- 
ner of the natural leader among men, had 






SUNNY-SAN 29 

again taken matters into his own evidently 
competent hands. 

"I say, Jinx, suppose you beat it over to 
the consul's and get what advice and dope you 
can from him. Tell him we purpose carrying 
the case to Washington and so forth. And 
you, Monty and Bobs, skin over to the tea- 
house and scare the guts out of that chim- 
panzee. Hire a bunch of Japs and cops to 
help along with the noise. Give him the scare 
of his life. Tell him she she is dying at 
her last gasp and ' 

(Surely the object of their concern under- 
stood the English language, for just then sev- 
eral unexpected dimples sprang abroad, and 
the little row of white teeth showed that smile 
that was her heritage from her mother.) 

"Tell him," went on Jerry, a bit unevenly, 
deviated from his single track of thought by 
that most engaging and surprising smile 
"that we'll have him boiled in oil or lava or 
some other Japanese concoction. Toddle 
along, old dears, or that fellow with the face 
supporting the Darwinian theory will get 
ahead of us with the police/' 

"What's your hurry?" growled Jinx, his 
sentimental gaze resting fascinatedly upon the 
girl on the floor. 



30 SUNNY-SAN 

The young man Jerry had referred to as 
Bobs now suggested that there was a possi- 
bility that the girl was deaf and dumb, in 
view of the fact that she had not spoken once. 
This alarming suggestion created ludicrous 
consternation. 

"Where's that dictionary, confound it!" 
Jerry sought the elusive book in sundry por-' 
tions of his clothing, and then appealed to the 
oracle of the party. 

"I suggest," said Professor Barrowes 
didactically, "that you try the ah young 
lady with the common Japanese greeting. I 
believe you all have learned it by now." 

Promptly there issued from four American 
mouths the musical morning greeting of the 
Japanese, reminiscent to them of a well known 
State productive of presidents. 

hi o!" 

The effect on the girl was instantaneous. 
She arose with grace to her feet, put her two 
small hands on her two small knees, bobbed up 
and down half a dozen times, and then with 
that white row of pearls revealed in an irresisti- 
ble smile, she returned: 

"Goog a morning !" 

There was a swelling of chests at this. 



SUNNY-SAN 31 

Pride in their protege aroused them to enthu- 
siastic expressions. 
I "Can you beat it?" 

"Did you hear her?" 

"She's a cute kid." 

And from Monty: 

"I could have told you from the first that a 
girl with hair and eyes like that wouldn't be 
chattering any monkey speech." 

Thereupon the girl, uttered another jewel 
in English, which called forth not merely ap- 
probation, but loud and continuous applause, 
laughter, and fists clapped into hands. Said 
the girl: 

"I speag those mos' bes' Angleesh ad 
Japan!" 

"I'll say you do," agreed Monty with en- 
thusiasm. 

"Gosh!" said Jinx sadly. "She's the cutest 
kid I've ever seen." 

"How old are you?" Jerry put the question 
gently, touched, despite the merriment her 
words had occasioned, by something forlorn in 
the little figure on the mat before them, so evi- 
dently anxious to please them. 

"How ole?" Her expressive face showed 
evidence of deep regret at having to admit the 
humiliating fact that her years numbered but 



S2 SUN NY- SAN 

fourteen and ten months. She was careful 
to add the ten months to the sum of her years. 

"And what's your name?" 

"I are got two names." 

"We all have that Christian and surname 
we call 'em. What's yours?" 

"I are got Angleesh name Fleese. You 
know those name?" she inquired anxiously. 
"Thas Angleesh name." 

"Fleese! Fleese!" Not one of them but 
wanted to assure her that "Fleese" was a well 
known name in the English tongue, but even 
Professor Barrowes, an authority on the roots 
of all names, found "Fleese" a new one. She 
was evidently disappointed, and said in a 
slightly depressed voice: 

"I are sawry you do not know thad Ang- 
leesh name. My father are give me those 



name." 



"I have it! I have it!" Bobs, who had been 
scribbling something on paper, and repeating 
it with several accents, shouted that the name 
the girl meant was undoubtedly "Phyllis," and 
at that she nodded her head so vigorously, 
overjoyed, that he threw back his head and 
burst into laughter, which was loudly and most 
joyously and ingenuously entered into by 
"Phyllis" also. 



SUNNY-SAN 33 

"So that's your name Phyllis," said Jerry. 
1 You are English then?" 

She shook her head, sighing with regret. 

"No, I sawry for those. I lig' be Angleesh. 
'has nize be Angleesh ; but me, I are not those. 

[so I are got Japanese name. It are Sun- 
light. My mother ' Her face became 

jtantly serious as she mentioned her mother, 

id bowed her head to the floor reverently. 
: My honourable mother have give me that 
"apanese name Sunlight, but my father are 
change those name. He are call me Sunny. 

This whad he call me when he go away " 

Her voice trailed off forlornly, hurt by a me- 
mory that went back to her fifth year. 

They wanted to see her smile again,, and 
Jerry cried enthusiastically: 

"Sunny! Sunny! What a corking little 
name! It sounds just like you look. We'll 
call you that too Sunny." 

Now Professor Barrowes, too long in the 
background, came to the fore with precision. 
He had been scratching upon a pad of paper 
a number of questions he purposed to put to 
Sunny, as she was henceforth to be known to 
her friends. 

"I have a few questions I desire to ask the 
young ah lady, if you have no objection. 



34 SUNNY-SAN 

I consider it advisable for us to ascertain what 
we properly can about the history of Miss 
er Sunny and so, if you will allow me." 

He cleared his throat, referred to the paper 
in his hand arid propounded the first question 
as follows: 

"Question number one: Are you a white 
or a Japanese girl?" 

Answer from Sunny: 

"I are white on my face and my honourable 
body, but I are Japanese on my honourable in- 
sides." 

Muffled mirth followed this reply, and Pro- 
fessor Barrowes having both blown his nose and 
cleared his throat applied his glasses to his 
nose but was obliged to wait a while before re- 
suming, and then: 

"Question number two: Who were or are 
your parents? Japanese or white people?" 

Sunny, her cheeks very red and her eyes 
very bright: 

"Aexcuse me. I are god no parents or an- 
cestors on those worl'. I sawry. I miserable 
girl wizout no ancestor." 

"Question number three: You had par- 
ents. You remember them. What nationality 
was your mother? I believe Madame Many 
Smiles was merely her professional pseu- 



SUNNY-SAN 35 

donym. I have heard her variously described 
as white, partly white, half caste. What was 
she a white woman or a Japanese?" 

Sunny was thinking of that radiant little 
mother as last she had seen her in the brilliant 
dancing robes of the dead geisha. The ques- 
tions were touching the throbbing cords of a 
memory that pierced. Over the sweet young 
face a shadow crept. 

"My m-mother," said Sunny softly, "are 
god two bloods ad her insides. Her father are 
Lussian gentleman and her mother are Jap- 



anese." 



"And your father?" 

A far-away look came into the girl's eyes as 
she searched painfully back into that past that 
held such sharply bright and poignantly sad 
memories of the father she had known such a 
little time. She no longer saw the eager young 
faces about her, or the kindly one of the man 
who questioned her. Sunny was looking out 
before her across the years into that beautiful 
past, wherein among the cherry blossoms she 
had wandered with her father. It was he who 
had changed her Japanese name of Sunlight 
to "Sunny." A psychologist might have found 
in this somewhat to redeem him from his sins 
against his child and her mother, for surely the 



36 SUNNY-SAN 

name revealed a softness of the heart which 
his subsequent conduct might have led a 
sceptical world to doubt. Moreover, the first 
language of her baby lips was that of her 
father, and for five years she knew no other 
tongue. She thought of him always as of some 
gay figure in a bright dream that fled away 
suddenly into the cruel years that followed. 
There had been days of real terror and fear, 
when Sunny and her mother had taken the 
long trail of the mendicant, and knew what it 
was to feel hunger and cold and the chilly hand 
of charity. The mere memory of those days 
set the girl shivering, for it seemed such a short 
time since when she and that dearest mother 
crouched outside houses that, lighted within, 
shone warmly, like gaudy paper lanterns in 
the night; of still darker days of discomfort and 
misery, when they had hidden in bush, bramble 
and in dark woods beyond the paths of men. 
There had been a period of sweet rest and 
refuge in a mountain temple. There every- 
thing had appealed to the imaginative child. 
Tinkling bells and whirring wings of a thou- 
sand doves, whose home was in gilded loft and 
spire; bald heads of murmuring bonzes; wav- 
ing sleeves of the visiting priestesses, dancing 
before the shrine to please the gods ; the weary 



SUNNY-SAN 37 

pilgrims who climbed to the mountain's heart 
to throw their prayers in the lap of the peace- 
ful Buddha. A hermitage in a still wood, 
where an old, old nun, with gentle feeble voice, 
crooned over her rosary. All this was as a 
song that lingers in one's ears long after the 
melody has passed a memory that stung with 
its very sweetness. Even here the fugitives 
were not permitted to linger for long. 

Pursuing shadows haunted her mother's 
footsteps and sent her speeding ever on. She 
told her child that the shadows menaced their 
safety. They had come from across the west 
ocean, said the mother. They were barbarian 
thieves of the night, whose mission was to sep- 
arate mother from child, and because separa- 
tion from her mother spelled for little Sunny 
a doom more awful than death itself, she was 
wont to smother back her child's cries in her 
sleeve, and bravely and silently push onward. 
So for a period of time of which neither 
mother nor child took reckoning the days of 
their vagabondage passed. 

Then came a night when they skirted the 
edges of a city of many lights ; lights that hung 
like stars in the sky; lights that swung over the 
intricate canals that ran into streets in and out 
of the city; harbour lights from great ships 



38 SUNNY-SAN 

that steamed into the port ; the countless little 
lights of junks and fisher boats, and the merry 
lights that shone warmly inside the pretty 
paper houses that bespoke home and rest to 
the outcasts. And they came to a brilliantly 
lighted garden, where on long poles and lines 
the lanterns were strung, and within the gates 
they heard the chattering of the drum, and the 
sweet tinkle of the samisen. Here at the gates 
of the House of a Thousand Joys the mother 
touched the gongs. A man with a lantern in 
his hand came down to the gates, and as the 
woman spoke, he raised the light till it revealed 
that delicate face, whose loveliness neither pain 
nor privation nor time nor even death had 
ravaged. 

After that, the story of the geisha was well 
known. Her career had been an exceptional 
one in that port of many teahouses. From the 
night of her debut to the night of her death 
the renown of Madame Many Smiles had been 
undimmed. 

Sunny, looking out before her, in a sad 
study, that caught her up into the web of the 
vanished years, could only shake her head 
dumbly at her questioner, as he pressed her: 

"Your father you have not answered me?" 

"I kinnod speag about my father. I 



SUNNY-SAN 



39 



sawry, honourable sir," and suddenly the 
child's face drooped forward as if she humbly 
bowed, but the young men watching her saw 
the tears that dropped on her clasped hands. 

Exclamations of pity and wrath burst from 
them impetuously. 

"We've no right to question her like this,' 1 
declared Jerry Hammond hotly. "It's not of 
any consequence who her people are. She's 
got us now. We'll take care of her from this 
time forth." At that Sunny again raised her 
head, and right through her tears she smiled up 
at Jerry. It made him think of an April 
shower, the soft rain falling through the sun- 
light. 



CHAPTER III 

ONLY one who has been in bondage all of 
his days can appreciate that thrill that 
comes with sudden freedom. The Americans 
had set Sunny free. She had been bound by 
law to the man Hirata through an iniquitous 
bond that covered all the days of her young life 
a bond into which the average geisha is sold 
in her youth. Sunny's mother had signed the 
contract when starvation faced them, and re- 
assured by the promises of Hirata. 

What price and terms the avaricous Hirata 
extracted from the Americans is immaterial, 
but they took precautions that the proceeding 
should be in strict accord with the legal re- 
quirements of Japan. The American consul 
and Japanese lawyers governed the transac- 
tion. Hirata, gloated with the unexpected 
fortune that had come to him through the sale 
of the apprentice-geisha, overwhelmed the dis- 
gusted young men, whom he termed now his 
benefactors, with servile compliments, and 
hastened to comply with all their demands, 

40 



SUNNY-SAN 41 

which included the delivery to Sunny of the 
effects of her mother. Goto bore the box con- 
taining her mother's precious robes and per- 
sonal belongings into the great living room. 

Life had danced by so swiftly and strangely 
for Sunny in these latter days, that she had 
been diverted from her sorrow. Now, as she 
slowly opened the bamboo chest, with its in- 
tangible odour of dear things, she experienced 
a strangling sense of utter loss and pain. 
Never again would she hear that gentle voice, 
admonishing and teaching her; never again 
would she rest her tired head on her mother's 
knee and find rest and comfort from the sore 
trials of the day; for the training of the ap- 
prentice-geisha is harsh and spartan like. As 
Sunny lifted out her mother's sparkling robe, 
almost she seemed to see the delicate head 
above it. A sob broke from the heart of the 
girl, and throwing herself on the floor by the 
chest, she wept with her face in the silken 
folds. A moth fluttered out of one of the 
sleeves, and hung tremulously above the girl's 
head. Sunny, looking up, addressed it rever- 
ently: 

"I will not hurt you, little moth. It may be 
you are the spirit of my honourable mother. 



142 SUNNY-SAN 

Pray you go upon your way," and she softly 
blew up at the moth. 

It was that element of helplessness, a femi- 
nine quality of appeal about Sunny, that 
touched something in the hearts of her Ameri- 
can friends that was chivalrous and quixotic. 
Always, when Sunny was in trouble, they took 
the jocular way of expressing their feelings 
for their charge. To tease, joke, chaff and 
play with Sunny, that was their way. So, on 
this day, when they returned to the house, to 
find the girl with her tear-wet face pressed 
against her mother's things, they sought an 
instant means, and as Jerry insisted, a prac- 
tical one, of banishing her sadness. After the 
box had been taken from the room, Goto and 
Jinx told some funny stories, which brought 
a faint smile to Sunny's face. Monty 
proffered a handful of sweets picked up in 
some adjacent shop, while Bobs sought scien- 
tifically to arouse her to a semblance of her 
buoyant spirits by discussing all the small live 
things that were an unfailing source of inter- 
est always to the girl, and pretended an enthu- 
siasm over white rabbits which he declared 
were in the garden. Jerry broached his mar- 
vellous plan, pronounced by Professor Bar- 
rowes to be preposterous, unheard of and 



SUNNY-SAN 43 

impossible. In Jerry's own words, the scheme 
was as follows: 

"I propose that we organise and found a 
company or Syndicate, all present to have the 
privilege of owning stock in said company; 
its purpose being to take care of Sunny for 
the rest of her days. Sooner or later we fel- 
lows must return to the U. S. We are going 
to provide for Sunny's future after we are 
gone." 

Thus the Sunny Syndicate Limited came 
into being. It was capitalised at $10,000, 
paid in capital, a considerable sum in Japan, 
and quite sufficient to keep the girl in comfort 
for the rest of her days. Professor Timothy 
Barrowes was unanimously elected President, 
J. Lyon Crawford (Jinx) treasurer; Robert 
M. Mapson (Bobs), secretary of the concern, 
and Joseph Lamont Potter, Jr. (Monty), 
though under age, after an indignant argu- 
ment was permitted to hold a minimum 
measure of stock and also voted a director. 
J. Addison Hammond, Jr. (Jerry), held 
down the positions of first vice-president, 
managing director and general manager and 
was grudgingly admitted to be the founder 
and promoter of the great idea, and the dis- 



44 SUNNY-SAN 

coverer of Sunny, assets of aforesaid Syndi- 
cate. 

At the initial Board meeting of the Syndi- 
cate, which was riotously attended, the pur- 
pose of the Syndicate was duly set forth in the 
minutes read, approved and signed by all, 
which was, to wit, to feed, clothe, educate and 
furnish with sundry necessities and luxuries 
the aforesaid Sunny for the rest of her natu- 
ral days. 

The education of Sunny strongly appealed 
to the governing president, who, despite his 
original protest, was the most active member 
of the Syndicate. He promptly outlined a 
course which would tend to cultivate those 
hitherto unexplored portions of Sunny's pli- 
able young mind. A girl of almost fifteen, 
unable to read or write, was in the opinion of 
Professor Barrowes a truly benighted heathen. 
What matter that she knew the Greater 
Learning for Women by heart, knew the 
names of all the gods and goddesses cherished 
by the Island Empire; had an intimate ac- 
quaintance with the Japanese language, and 
was able to translate and indite epistles in 
the peculiar figures intelligible only* to the 
Japanese. The fact remained that she was 
in a state of abysmal ignorance so far as 



SUNNY-SAN 45 

American education was concerned. Her 
friends assured her of the difficulty of their 
task, and impressed upon her the necessity of 
hard study and co-operation on her part. She 
was not merely to learn the American lan- 
guage, she was, with mock seriousness, in- 
formed, but she was to acquire the American 
point of view, and in fact unlearn much of the 
useless knowledge she had acquired of things 
Japanese. 

To each member of the Syndicate Professor 
Barrowes assigned a subject in which he was 
to instruct Sunny. Himself he appointed 
principal of the "seminary" as the young men 
merrily named it; Jerry was instructor in 
reading and writing, Bobs in spelling, Jinx 
in arithmetic, and to young Monty, aged 
seventeen, was intrusted the task of instruct- 
ing Sunny in geography, a subject Professor 
Barrowes well knew the boy was himself de- 
ficient in. He considered this an ideal oppor- 
tunity, in a sort of inverted way, to instruct 
Monty himself. To the aid and help of the 
Americans came the Reverend Simon Suther- 
land, a missionary, whose many years of serv- 
ice among the heathen had given to his face 
that sadly solemn expression of martyr zealot. 



46 SUNNY-SAN 

His the task to transform Sunny into a re- 
spectable Christian girl. 

Sunny's progress in her studies was eccen- 
tric. There were times when she was able to 
read so glibly and well that the pride of her 
teacher was only dashed when he discovered 
that she had somehow learned the words by 
heart, and in picking them out had an exas- 
perating habit of pointing to the wrong words. 
She could count to ten in English. Her prog- 
ress in Geography was attested to by her 
admiring and enthusiastic teacher, and she her- 
self, dimpling, referred to the U. S. A. as 
being "over cross those west water, wiz grade 
flag of striped stars." 

However, her advance in religion exceeded 
all her other attainments, and filled the breast 
of the good missionary with inordinate pride. 
An expert and professional in the art of con- 
verting the heathen, he considered Sunny's 
conversion at the end of the second week as 
little short of miraculous, and, as he explained 
to the generous young Americans, who had 
done so much for the mission school in which 
the Reverend Simon Sutherland was inter- 
ested, he was of the opinion that the girl's 
quick comprehension of the religion was due 
to a sort of reversion to type, she being mainly 



SUNNY-SAN 47 

of white blood. So infatuated indeed was the 
good man by his pupil's progress that he could 
not forbear to bring her before her friends, and 
show them what prayer and sincere labour 
among the heathen were capable of doing. 

Accordingly, the willing and joyous con- 
vert was haled before an admiring if somewhat 
sceptical circle in the cheerful living room of 
the Americans. Here, her hands clasped 
piously together, she chanted the prepared 
formula: 

"Gentlemens" Familiar daily intercourse 
with her friends brought easily to the girl's 
tongue their various nicknames, but "Gentle- 
mens" she now addressed them. 

"I stan here to make statements to you that 
I am turn Kirishitan." 

"English, my dear child. Use the English 
language, please." 

; ' that I am turn those Christian girl. I 
can sing those a-gospel song; and I are speak 
those ah gospel prayer, and I know those 
cat cattykussem like like- 
Sunny wavered as she caught the uplifted 
eyebrow of the missionary signalling to her 
behind the back of Professor Barrowes. Now 
the words began to fade away from Sunny. 
Alone with the missionary it was remarkable 



48 SUNNY-SAN 

how quickly she was able to commit things to 
memory. Before an audience like this, she was 
as a child who stands upon a platform with 
his first recitation, and finds his tongue tied 
and memory failing. What was it now the 
Reverend Simon Sutherlond desired her to 
say? Confused, but by no means daunted, 
Sunny cast about in her mind for some method 
of propitiating the minister. At least, she 
could pray. Folding her hands before her, 
and dropping her Buddhist rosary through her 
fingers, she murmured the words of that quaint 
old hymn: 

"What though those icy breeze, 
He blow sof on ze isle 
Though evrything he pleases 
And jos those man he's wild, 
In vain with large kind 
The gift of those gods are sown, 
Those heathen in blindness 
Bow down to wood and stone." 

They let her finish the chant, the words of 
which were almost unintelligible to her con- 
vulsed audience, who vainly sought to strangle 
their mirth before the crestfallen and sadly 
hurt Mr. Sutherland. He took the rosary 
from Sunny's fingers, saying reprovingly: 

"My dear child, that is not a prayer, and 
how many times must I tell you that we do 



SUNNY-SAN 49 

not use a rosary in our church. All we desire 
from you at this time is a humble profession 
as to your conversion to Christianity. There- 
fore, my child, your friends and I wish to be 
reassured on that score." 

"I'd like to hear her do the catechism. She 
says she knows it," came in a muffled voice 
from Bobs. 

"Certainly, certainly," responded the mis- 
sionary. "Attention, my . dear. First, I will 
ask you: What is your name?" 

Sunny, watching him with the most painful 
earnestness indicative of her earnest desire to 
please, was able to answer at once joyously. 

"My name are Sunny Syndicutt." 

The mirth was barely suppressed by the 
now indignant minister, who glared in dis- 
pleasure upon the small person so painfully 
trying to realise his ambitions for her. To 
conciliate the evidently angry Mr. Sutherland, 
she rattled along hurriedly: 

"I am true convert. I swear him. By those 
eight million gods of the heavens and the sea, 
and by God-dam I swear it that I am nixe 
Kirishitan girl." 

A few minutes later Sunny was alone, even 
Professor Barrowes having hastily followed 



50 SUNNY-SAN 

his charges from the room to avoid giving 
offence to the missionary, whose angry tongue 
was now loosened, and flayed the unhappy girl 
ere he too departed in dudgeon via the front 
door. 

That evening, after the dinner, Sunny, who 
had been very quiet during the meal, went di- 
rectly from the table to her room upstairs, and 
to the calls after her of her friends, she replied 
that she had "five thousan words to learn him 
to spell." 

Professor Barrowes, furtively wiping his 
eyes and then his glasses, shook them at his 
protesting young charges and asserted that the 
missionary was quite within his rights in pun- 
ishing Sunny by giving her 500 lines to write. 

"She's been at it all day," was the disgusted 
comment of Monty. "It's a rotten shame, to 
put that poor kid to copying that little hell 
of a line." 

"Sir," said the Professor, stiffening and 
glaring through his glasses at Monty, "I wish 
you to know that line happens to be taken from 
a er book esteemed sacred, and I have yet 
to learn that it had its origin in the infernal 
regions as suggested by you. What is more, 
I may say that Miss Sunny's progress in read- 



SUNNY-SAN 51 

ing and spelling, arithmetic, and geography 
has not been what I had hoped. Accordingly 
I have instructed her that she must study for 
an hour in the evening after dinner, and I have 
further advised the young lady that I do not 
wish her to leave the house on any pleasure 
expedition this evening." 

A howl of indignant protest greeted this 
pronouncement and the air was electric with 
bristling young heads. 

"Say, Proff. Sunny promised to go out 
with me this evening. She knows a shop where 
they sell that sticky gum drop stuff that I like, 
and we're going down Snowdrop Ave. to 
Canal Lane. Let her off, just this time, will 
you?" 

"I will not. She must learn to spell Cat, 
Cow, Horse and Dog and such words as a 
baby of five knows properly before she can 
go out on pleasure trips." 

Jinx ponderously sat up on his favourite 
sofa, the same creaking under him as the big 
fellow moved. In an injured tone he set forth 
his rights for the evening to Sunny. 

"Sunny has a date with me to play me a nice 
little sing-song on that Jap guitar of hers. 
I'm not letting her off this or any other night." 

"She made a date with me too," laughed 



52 SUNNY-SAN 

Bobs. "We were to star gaze, if you please. 
She says she knows the history of all the most 
famous stars in the heavens, and she agreed 
to show me the exact geographical spot in the 
firmanent where that Amaterumtumtum, or 
whatever she calls it, goddess, lost her robes in 
the Milky Way just while she was descending 
to earth to be an ancestor to the Emperor of 
Japan." Mockingly Bobs bowed his head in 
solemn and comical imitation of Sunny at 
the mention of the Emperor. 

Jerry was thinking irritably that Sunny and 
he were to have stolen away after supper for 
a little trip in a private junk, owned by a 
friend of Sunny's, and she said that the rowers 
would play the guitar and sing as the gon- 
doliers of Italy do. Jerry had a fancy for 
that trip in the moonlight, with Sunny's little 
hand cuddled up in his, and the child chatter- 
ing some of her pretty nonsense. Confound 
it, the little baggage had promised her time 
to every last one of her friends, and so it was 
nearly every night in the week. Sunny had 
much ado making and breaking engagements 
with her friends. 

"It strikes me," said Professor Barrowes, 
stroking his chin humorously, "that Miss 
Sunny has in her all the elements that go to 



SUNNY-SAN 53 

the making of a most complete and finished 
coquette. For your possible edification, gentle- 
men, I will mention that the young lady also 
offered to accompany me to a certain small 
temple where she informs me a bonze of the 
Buddhist religion has a library of er one 
million years, so claims Miss Sunny, and this 
same bonze she assured me has a unique col- 
lection of ancient butterflies which have come 
down from prehistoric days. Ahem! er 
I shall play fair with you young gentlemen. 
I desire very much to see the articles I have 
mentioned. I doubt very much the authen- 
ticity of the same, but have an open mind. I 
shall, however, reserve the pleasure of seeing 
these collections till a more convenient period. 
In the meanwhile I advise you all to go about 
your respective concerns, and I bid you good- 
night, gentlemen, I bid you good-night." 

The house was silent. The living room, with 
its single reading lamp, seemed empty and 
cold, and Professor Barrowes with a book 
whose contents would have aforetime utterly 
absorbed him, as it dealt with the fascinating 
subject of the Dinornis, of post-Pliocene days, 
found himself unable to concentrate. His 
well-governed mind had in some inexplicable 



54 SUNNY-SAN 

way become intractable. It persisted in wan- 
dering up to the floor above, where Professor 
Barrowes knew was a poor young girl, who 
was studying hard into the night. Twice he 
went outdoors to assure himself that Sunny 
was still studying, and each time the glowing 
light, and the chanting voice aroused his fur- 
ther compunction and remorse. Unable 
longer to endure the distracting influence that 
took his mind from his favourite study, the 
Professor stole on tiptoe up the stairs to 
Sunny's door. The voice inside went rau- 
cously on. 

"C-a-t dog. C-a-t dog. C-a-t dog!" 

Something about that voice, devoid of all the 
charm peculiar to Sunny, grated against the 
sensitive ear at the keyhole, and accordingly he 
withdrew the ear and applied the eye. What 
he saw inside caused him to sit back solidly on 
the floor, speechless with mirthful indignation. 

Hatsu, the maid, sat stonily before the little 
desk of her mistress, and true to the instruc- 
tions of Sunny, she was loudly chanting that 
C-a-t spelled Dog. 

Outside the window well, there was a lat- 
tice work that ascended conveniently to 
Sunny's room. Her mode of exit was visible 
to the simplest minded, but the question that 



SUNNY-SAN 55 

agitated the mind of Professor Barrowes, and 
sent him off into a spree of mirthful specula- 
tion was which one of the members of the 
Sunny Syndicate Limited had Miss Sunny 
Sindicutt eloped with? 



CHAPTER IV 

TO be adopted by four young men and one 
older one ; to be surrounded by every care 
and luxury; to be alternately scolded, pam- 
pered, admonished and petted, this was the 
joyous fate of Sunny. Life ran along for the 
happy child like a song, a poem which even 
Takumushi could not have composed. 

Sunny greeted the rising sun with the kisses 
that she had been taught to throw to garden 
audiences, and hailed the blazing orb each 
morning, having bowed three times, hands on 
knees, with words like these : 

"Ohayo! honourable Sun. I glad you come 
again. Thas a beautiful day you are bring, 
an I thang you thad I are permit to live on 
those day. Hoh! Amaterasuoho-mikami, 
shining lady of the Sun, I are mos' happiest 
girl ad those Japan!" 

The professional geisha is taught from 
childhood for her apprenticeship begins from 
earliest youth that her mission in life is to 
bring joy and happiness into the world, to di- 

56 



SUNNY-SAN 57 

vert, to banish all care by her own infectious 
buoyancy, to heal, to dissipate the cares of 
mere mortals; to cultivate herself so that she 
shall become the very essence of joy. If 
trouble comes to her own life, to so exercise 
self-control that no trace of her inner distress 
must be reflected in her looks or conduct. She 
must, in fact, make a science of her profession. 
To laugh with those who laugh and weep with 
those who find a balm in tears that is the 
work of the geisha. 

Sunny, a product of the geisha house, and 
herself apprentice to the joy women of Japan, 
was of another race by blood, yet always there 
was to cling to her that intangible charm, that 
like a strange perfume bespeaks the geisha of 
Japan. In her odd way Sunny laid out her 
campaign to charm and please the ones who 
had befriended her, and toward whom she felt 
a gratitude that both touched and embar- 
rassed them. 

Her new plan of life, however, violated all 
the old rules which had governed in the tea- 
house. Sunny was sore put to it to adjust 
herself to the novelty of a life that knew not 
the sharp and imperative voice, which cut like 
a whip in staccato order, from the master of 
the geishas; nor the perilous trapeze, the 



58 SUNNY-SAN 

swinging rope, to fall from which was to bring 
down upon her head harsh rebuke, and some- 
times the threatening flash of the whip, whirl- 
ing in the air, and barely scraping the girl on 
the rope. She had been whipped but upon 
that one occasion, for her mother was too 
valuable an asset in the House of a Thousand 
Joys for Hirata to risk offending; but always 
he loved to swing the lash above the girl's 
head, or hurl it near to the feet that had fal- 
tered from the rope, so that she might know 
that it hung suspended above her to fall at 
a time when she failed. There were pleasant 
things too in the House of a Thousand Smiles 
that Sunny missed the tap tap of the drum, 
the pat pat of the stockinged feet on the pol- 
ished dance matting; the rising and falling of 
the music of the samisen as it tinkled in time 
to the swaying fans and posturing bodies of 
the geishas. All this was the joyous part of 
that gaudy past, which her honourable new 
owners had bidden her forget. 

Sunny desired most earnestly to repay her 
benefactors, but her offers to dance for them 
were laughingly joshed aside, and she was told 
that they did not wish to be repaid iri dancing 
coin. All they desired in return was that she 
should be happy, forget the bitter past, and 



SUNNY-SAN 59 

they always added "grow up to be the most 
beautiful girl in Japan." This was a joking 
formula among them. To order Sunny to be 
merely happy and beautiful. Happy she was, 
but beauty! Ah! that was more difficult. 

Beauty, thought Sunny, must surely be the 
aim and goal of all Americans. Many were 
the moments when she studied her small face 
in the mirror, and regretted that it would be 
impossible for her to realise the ambition of 
her friends. Her face, she was assured, vio- 
lated all the traditions and canons of the Jap- 
anese ideal of beauty. That required jet 
black hair, lustrous as lacquer, a long oval face, 
with tiny, carmine touched lips, narrow, in- 
scrutable eyes, a straight, sensitive nose, a 
calmness of expression and poise that should 
serve as a mask to all internal emotions ; above 
all an elegance and distinction in manners and 
dress that would mark one as being of an ele- 
vated station in life. Now Sunny's hair was 
fair, and despite brush and oil generously 
applied, till forbidden by her friends, it curled 
in disobedient ringlets about her young face. 
The hair alone marked her in the estimation 
of the Japanese as akin to the lower races, 
since curly hair was one of the marks peculiar 
to the savages. Neither were her eyes accord- 



60 SUNNY-SAN 

ing to the Japanese ideal of beauty. They 
were, it is true, long and shadowed by the 
blackest of lashes, and in fact were her one 
feature showing the trace of her oriental taint 
or alloy, for they tipped up somewhat at the 
corners, and she had a trick of glancing side- 
ways through the dark lashes that her 
friends found eerily fascinating; unfortu- 
nately those eyes were large, and instead of 
being the prescribed black, were pure amber 
in colour, with golden lights of the colour of 
her hair. Her skin, finally, was, as the mentor 
of the geisha house had primly told her, 
bleached like the skin of the dead. Save where 
the colour flooded her cheeks like peach bloom, 
Sunny's skin was as white as snow, and all the 
temporary stains and dark powder applied 
could not change the colour of her skin. To 
one accustomed to the Japanese point of view, 
Sunny therefore could see nothing in her own 
lovely face that would realise the desire of her 
friends that she should be beautiful; but re- 
spectfully and humbly she promised them that 
she would try to obey them, and she carried 
many gifts and offerings to the feet of Ama- 
terasu-ohomikami, whose beauty had made her 
the supreme goddess of the heavens. 

"Beauty," said Jerry Hammond, walking 



SUNNY-SAN 61 

up and down the big living room, his hair 
rumpled, and his hands loosely in his pockets, 
"is the aim and end of all that is worth while 
in life, Sunny. If we have it, we have every- 
thing. Beauty is something we are unable to 
define. It is elusive as a feather that floats 
above our heads. A breath will blow it beyond 
our reach, and a miracle will bring it to our 
hand. Now, the gods willing, I am going to 
spend all of the days of my life pursuing and 
reaching after Beauty. Despite my parent's 
fond expectations of a commercial career for 
their wayward son, I propose to be an artist." 

From which it will be observed that Jerry's 
idea of beauty was hardly that comprehended 
by Sunny, though in a vague way she sensed 
also his ideal. 

"An artist!" exclaimed she, clasping her 
hands with enthusiasm. "Ho! how thad will 
be grade. I thing you be more grade artist 
than Hokusai!" 

"Oh, Sunny, impossible! Hokusai was one 
of the greatest artists that ever lived. I'm not 
built of the same timber, Sunny." There was 
a touch of sadness to Jerry's voice. "My 
* scheme is not to paint pictures. I propose to 
beautify cities. To the world I shall be known 
merely as an architect, but you and I, Sunny, 



62 SUNNY-SAN 

we will know, won't we, that I am an artist; 
because, you see, even if one fails to create the 
beautiful, the hunger and the desire for it is 
just as important. It's like being a poet at 
heart, without being able to write poetry. 
Now some fellows write poetry of a sort but 
they are not poets not in their thought and 
lives, Sunny. I'd rather be a poet than write 
poetry. Do you understand that?" 

"Yes I understand," said Sunny softly. 
"The liddle butterfly when he float on the 
flower, he cannot write those poetry but he 
are a poem; and the honourable cloud in those 
sky, so sof ', so white, so loavely he make one's 
heart leap up high at chest thas poem too!" 

"Oh, Sunny, what a perfect treasure you 
are! I'm blessed if you don't understand a 
fellow better than one of his own country- 
women would." 

To cover a feeling of emotion and sentiment 
that invariably swept over Jerry when he 
talked with Sunny on the subject of beauty, 
and because moreover there was that about 
her own upturned face that disturbed him 
strangely, he always assumed a mock serious 
air, and affected to tease her. 

"But to get back to you, Sunny. Now, all 
you've got to do to please the Syndicate is to 



SUNNY-SAN 63 

be a good girl and beautiful. It ought not to 
be hard, because you see you've got such a 
bully start. Keep on, and who knows you'll 
end not only by being the most beautiful girl 
in Japan, but the Emperor himself the Em- 
peror of Japan, mark you, will step down from 
his golden throne, wave his wand toward you 
and marry you! So there you'll be the royal 
Empress of Japan." 

"The Emperor I" Sunny 's head went rev- 
erently to the mats. Her eyes, very wide, met 
Jerry's in shocked question. "You want me 
marry wiz the Son of Heaven? How I can 
do those?" 

Again her head touched the floor, her curls 
bobbing against flushed cheeks. 

"Easy as fishing," solemnly Jerry assured 
her. "They say the old dub is quite approach- 
able, and you've only to let him see you once, 
and that will be enough for him. Just think, 
Sunny, what that will mean to you, and to us 
all to be Empress of Japan. Why, you will 
only need to wave your hand or sleeve, and 
all sorts of favours will descend upon our 
heads. You will be able to repay us threefold 
for any insignificant service we may have done 
for you. Once Empress of Japan, you can 
summon us back to these fair isles and turn 



64 SUNNY-SAN 

over to us all the political plums of the Empire. 
As soon as you give us the high sign, old scout, 
we'll be right on the job." 

"Jerry, you like very much those plum?" 

"You better believe I do." 

Sunny, chin in hand, was off in a mood of 
abstraction. She was thinking very earnestly 
of the red plum tree that grew above the tomb 
of the great Lord of Kakodate. He, that 
sleeping lord, would not miss a single plum, 
and she would go to the cemetery in the early 
morning, and when she had accomplished the 
theft, she would pray at the temple for ab- 
solution for her sin, which would not be so 
bad because Sunny would have sinned for love. 

"A penny for your thoughts, Sunny!" 

"I are think, Jerry, that some things you 
ask me I can do; others, no thas not pos- 
sible. Wiz this liddle hand I cannod dip up 
the ocean. Thas proverb of our Japan. I 
cannod marry those Emperor, and me? I 
cannod also make beauty on my face." 

"Give it a try, Sunny," jeered Jerry, laugh- 
ing at her serious face. "You have no idea 
what time and art will do for one." 

"Time and art," repeated Sunny, like a 
child learning a lesson. She comprehended 
time, but she had inherited none of the Jap- 



SUNNY-SAN 65 

anese traits of patience. She would have 
wished to leap over that first obstacle to 
beauty. Art, she comprehended, as a physical 
aid to a face and form unendowed with the 
desired beauty. She carried her problem to 
her maid. 

"Hatsu, have you ever seen the Em- 
peror?" 

Both of their heads bobbed quickly to the 
mat. 

Hatsu had not. She had, it is true, walked 
miles through country roads, on a hot, dry 
day, to reach the nearest town through which 
the Son of Heaven's cortege had once passed. 
But, of course, as the royal party approached, 
Hatsu, like all the peasants who had come to 
the town on this gala day, had fallen face 
downward on the earth. It was impossible for 
her therefore to see the face of the Son of 
Heaven. However, Hatsu had seen the back 
of his horse the modern Emperor rode thus 
abroad, clear to the view of subjects less 
humble than Hatsu, who dared to raise their 
eyes to his supreme magnificence. Sunny 
sighed. She felt sure that had she been in 
Hatsu's place, she would at least have peeped 
through her fingers at the mikado. Rummag- 
ing among her treasures in the bamboo chest, 



66 SUNNY-SAN 

Sunny finally discovered what she sought 
a picture of the Emperor. This she laid be- 
fore her on the floor, and for a long, long time 
she studied the features thoughtfully and 
anxiously. After a while, she said with a sigh, 
unconscious of the blasphemy, which caused 
her maid to turn pale with horror, 

"I do not like his eye, and I do not like his 
nose, and I do not like his mouth. Yet, Hatsu- 
san, it is the wish of Jerry-sama that I should 
many this Emperor, and now I must make 
myself so beautiful that it will not hurt his eye 
if he deigns to look at me." 

Hatsu, at this moment was too overcome 
with the utter audacity of the scheme to move, 
and when she did find her voice, she said in a 
breathless whisper: 

"Mistress, the Son of Heaven already has a 
wife." 

"Ah, yes," returned Sunny, with somewhat 
of the careless manner toward sacred things 
acquired from her friends, "but perhaps he 
may desire another one. Come, Hatsusan. 
Work very hard on my face. Make me look 
like ancient picture of an Empress of Japan. 
See, here is a model!" She offered one of her 
mother's old prints, that revealed a court lady 
in trailing gown and loosened hair, an uplifted 



SUNNY-SAN 67 

fan half revealing, half disclosing a weirdly 
lovely face, as she turned to look at a tiny 
dog frolicking on her train. 

It was a long, a painful and arduous process, 
this work of beautifying Sunny. There was 
fractious hair to be darkened and smoothed, 
and false hair to help out the illusion. There 
was a small face that had to be almost com- 
pletely made over, silken robes from the 
mother's chest to slip over the girlish shoulders, 
shining nails to be polished and hidden behind 
gold nail protectors, paint and paste to be 
thickly applied, and a cape of a thousand 
colours to be thrown over the voluminous many 
coloured robes beneath. 

The sky was a dazzling blaze of red and 
gold. Even the deepening shadows were 
touched with gilt, and the glory of that Jap- 
anese sunset cast its reflection upon the book- 
lined walls of the big living room, where the 
Americans, lingering over pipe and book, 
dreamily and appreciatively watched the mar- 
vellous spectacle through the widely opened 
windows. But their siesta was strangely in- 
terrupted, for, like a peacock, a strange vision 
trailed suddenly into the room and stood with 
suspended breath, fan half raised, in the man- 
ner of a court lady of ancient days, awaiting 



68 SUNNY-SAN 

judgment. They did not know her at first. 
This strange figure seemed to have stepped 
out of some old Japanese print, and was as 
far from being the little Sunny who had come 
into their lives and added the last touch of 
magic to their trip in Japan. 

After the first shock, they recognised 
Sunny. Her face was heavily plastered with 
a white paste. A vivid splotch of red paint 
adorned and accentuated either slightly high 
cheek bone. Her eyebrows had disappeared 
under a thick layer of paste, and in their place 
appeared a brand new pair of intensely black 
ones, incongruously laid about an inch above 
the normal line and midway of her forehead. 
Her lips were painted to a vivid point, star 
shaped, so that the paint ( omitted the corners 
of Sunny's mouth, where were the dimples 
that were part of the charm of the Sunny they 
knew. Upon the girl's head rested an amazing 
ebony wig, one long lock of which trailed fan- 
tastically down from her neck to the hem of 
her robe. Shining daggers and pins, and arti- 
ficial flowers completed a head dress. She was 
arrayed in an antique kimona, an article of 
stiff and unlimited dimensions, under which 
were seven other robes of the finest silk, each 
signifying some special virtue. A train trailed 



SUNNY-SAN 69 

behind Sunny that covered half the length of 
the room. Her heavily embroidered outer robe 
was a gift to her mother from a prince, and 
its magnificence proclaimed its antiquity. 

It may be truly said for Sunny that she in- 
deed achieved her own peculiar idea of what 
constituted beauty, and as she swept the fan 
from before her face with real art and grace 
there was pardonable pride in her voice as she 
said: 

"Honourable Mr. sirs, mebbe now you goin' 
say I are beautifullest enough girl to make 
those Emperor marry wiz me." 

A moment of tense silence, and then the 
room resounded and echoed to the startled 
mirth of the young barbarians. But no mirth 
came from Sunny, and no mirth came from 
Jerry. The girl stood in the middle of the 
room, and through all her pride and daz- 
zling attire she showed how deeply they had 
wounded her. A moment only she stayed, and 
then tripping over her long train and drop- 
ping her fan in her hurry, Sunny fled from the 
room. 

Jerry said with an ominous glare at the 
convulsed Bobs, Monty and even the aforesaid 
melancholy Jinx: 



70 SUNNY-SAN 

"It was my fault. I told her art and time 
would make her beautiful." 

"The devil they would," snorted Bobs. "I'd 
like to know how you figured that art and time 
could contribute to Sunny's natural beauty. 
By George, she got herself up with the aid of 
your damned art, to look like a valentine, if 
you ask me." 

"I don't agree with you," declared Jerry 
hotly. "It's all how one looks at such things. 
It's a symptom of provincialism to narrow our 
admiration to one type only. Such masters as 
Whistler of our own land, and many of the 
most famous artists of Europe have not hesi- 
tated to take Japanese art as their model. 
What Sunny accomplished was the reproduc- 
tion of a living work of art of the past, and it 
is the crassest kind of ignorance to reward her 
efforts with laughter. ' ' 

Jerry was almost savage in his denunciation 
of his friends. 

"I agree with you," said Professor Bar- 
rowes, snapping his glasses back on his nose, 
"absolutely, absolutely. You are entirely 
right, Mr. Hammond," and in turn he glared 
upon his "class" as if daring anyone of them 
to question his own opinion. Jinx indeed did 
feebly say: 



SUN NY- SAN .71 

"Well, for my part, give me Sunny as we 
know her. Gosh! I don't see anything pretty 
in all that dolled-up stuff and paint on her." 

"Now, young gentleman," continued Pro- 
fessor Barrowes, seizing the moment to deliver 
a gratuitous lecture, "there are certain car- 
dinal laws governing art and beauty. It is 
not a matter of eyes, ears and noses, or even 
the colour of the skin. It is how we are accus- 
tomed to look at a thing. As an example, we 
might take a picture. Seen from one angle, 
it reveals a mass of chaotic colour that has no 
excuse for being. Seen from another point, 
the purpose of the artist is clearly delineated, 
and we are trapped in the charm of his crea- 
tion. Every clime has its own peculiar esti- 
mate, but it comes down each time to ourselves. 
Poetically it has been beautifully expressed 
as follows: 'Unless we carry the beautiful 
with us, we will find it not.' Ahem!" Pro- 
fessor Barrowes cleared his throat angrily, and 
scowled, with Jerry, at their unappreciative 
friends. 

Goto, salaaming deeply in the doorway, was 
sonorously announcing honourable dinner for 
the honourable sirs, and coming softly across 
the hall, in her simple plum coloured kimona 
with its golden obi, the paint washed from her 



72 SUNNY-SAN 

face, and showing it fresh and clean as a 
baby's, Sunny's April smile was warming and 
cheering them all again. 

Jinx voiced the sentiment of them all, in- 
cluding the angry professor and beauty loving 
Jerry: 

"Gosh! give me Sunny just as she is, with- 
out one plea." 



CHAPTER V 

HERE comes a time in the lives of all 
JL young men sojourning in foreign lands 
when the powers that be across the water 
summon them to return to the land of their 
birth. 

Years before, letters and cablegrams not un- 
similar to those that now poured in upon her 
friends came persistently across the water to 
the father of Sunny. Then there was no Pro- 
fessor Barrowes to govern and lay down the 
law to the infatuated man. He was able to 
put off the departure for several years, but 
with the passage of time the letters that ad- 
monished and threatened not only ceased to 
come, but the necessary remittances stopped 
also. Sunny 's father found himself in the 
novel position of being what he termed "broke" 
in a strange land. 

As in the case of Jerry Hammond, whose 
people were all in trade, there was a strange 
vein of sentiment in the father of Sunny. To 

his people indeed, he appeared to be one of 

73 



74 SUNNY-SAN 

those freaks of nature that sometimes appear 
in the best regulated families, and deviate from 
the proper paths followed by his forbears. He 
had acquired a sentiment not merely for the 
land, but for the woman he had taken as his 
wife; above all, he was devoted to his little 
girl. It is hard to judge of the man from 
his subsequent conduct upon his return to 
America. His marriage to the mother of 
Sunny had been more or less of a mercenary 
transaction. She had been sold to the Ameri- 
can by a stepfather anxious to rid himself of 
a child who showed the clear evidence of her 
white father, and greedy to avail himself of 
the terms offered by the American. It was, in 
fact, a gay union into which the rich, fast 
young man thoughtlessly entered, with a cyni- 
cal disregard of anything but his own desires. 
The result was to breed in him at the outset a 
feeling that he would not have analysed as 
contempt, but was at all events scepticism for 
the seeming love of his wife for him. 

It was different with his child. His affec- 
tion for her was a beautiful thing. No shadow 
of doubt or criticism came to mar the* love that 
existed between father and child. True, 
Sunny was the product of a temporary union, 
a ceremony of the teacup, which nevertheless 



SUNNY-SAN 75 

is a legal marriage in Japan, and so regarded 
by the Japanese. Lightly as the American 
may have regarded his union with her mother, 
he looked upon the child as legally and fully 
his own, and was prepared to defend her 
rights. 

In America, making a clean breast to par- 
ents and family lawyers, he assented to the 
terms made by them, on condition that his 
child at least should be obtained for him. 
The determination to obtain possession of his 
child became almost a monomania with the 
man, and he took measures that were unde- 
niably ruthless to gratify his will. It may be 
also that he was at this time the victim of 
agents and interested parties. However, he 
had lived in Japan long enough to know of 
the proverbial frailty of the sex. The mer- 
cenary motives he believed animated the 
woman in marrying him, her inability to re- 
veal her emotions in the manner of the women 
of his own race; her seeming indifference and 
coldness at parting, which indeed was part of 
her spartan heritage to face dire trouble un- 
blenching the sort of thing which causes 
Japanese women to send their warrior hus- 
bands into battle with smiles upon their lips 
all these things contributed to beat the man 



76 SUNNY-SAN 

into a mood of acquiescence to the demands of 
his parents. He deluded himself into believ- 
ing that his Japanese wife, like her dolls, was 
incapable of any intense feeling. 

In due time, the machinery of law, which 
works for those who pay, with miraculous 
swiftness in Japan, was set into motion, and 
the frail bonds that so lightly bound the 
American to his Japanese wife, were severed. 
At this time the mother of Sunny had been 
plastic and apparently complacent, though re- 
jecting the compensation proffered her by her 
husband's agents. The woman, who was later 
to be known as Madame Many Smiles, turned 
cold as death, however, when the disposition 
of her child was broached. Nevertheless her 
smiling mask betrayed no trace to the Ameri- 
can agents of the anguished turmoil within. 
Indeed her amiability aroused indignant and 
disgusted comment, and she was pronounced 
a soulless butterfly. This diagnosis of the 
woman was to be rudely shattered, when, be- 
guiled by her seeming indifference, they 
relaxed somewhat of their vigilant espionage 
of her, and awoke one morning to find, that the 
butterfly had flown beyond their reach. 

The road of the mendicant, hunger, cold, 
and even shame were nearer to the gates of 



SUNNY-SAN 77 

Nirvanna than life in splendour without her 
child. That was all part of the story of 
Madame Many Smiles. 

History, in a measure, was to repeat itself 
in the life of Sunny. She had come to depend 
for her happiness upon her friends, and the 
shock of their impending departure was al- 
most more than she could bear. 

She spent many hours kneeling before 
Kuonnon, the Goddess of Mercy, throwing her 
petitions upon the lap of the goddess, and 
bruising her brow at the stone feet. It is sad 
to relate of Sunny, who so avidly had em- 
braced the Christian faith, and was to the 
proud Mr. Sutherland an example of his 
labours in Japan, that in the hour of her great 
trouble she should turn to a heathen goddess. 
Yet here was Sunny, bumping her head at the 
stone feet. What could the Three-in-one 
God of the Reverend Mr. Sutherland do for 
her now? Sunny had never seen his face; but 
she knew well the benevolent comprehending 
smile of the Goddess of Mercy, and in Her* 
Sunny placed her trust. And so : 

"Oh, divine Kuonnon, lovely Lady of 
Mercy, hear my petition. Do not permit my 
friends to leave Japan. Paralyse their feet., 
Blind their eyes that they may not see the way.. 



78 SUNNY-SAN 

Pray you close up the west ocean, so no ships 
may take my friends across. Hold them mag- 
netised to the honourable earth of Japan." 

Sitting back on her heels, having voiced her 
petition anxiously she scanned the face of the 
lady above her. The candles flickered and 
wavered in the soft wind, and the incense 
curled in a spiral cloud and wound in rings 
about the head of the celestial one. Sunny 
held her two hands out pleadingly toward the 
unmoving face. 

"Lovely Kuonnon, it is true that I have 
tried magic to keep my friends with me, but 
even the oni (goblins) do not hear me, and my 
friends' boxes stand now in the ozashiki and 
the cruel carts carry them through the streets." 

Her voice rose breathlessly, and she leaned 
up and stared with wide eyes at the still face 
above her, with its everlasting smile, and its 
lips that never moved. 

"It is true! It is true!" cried Sunny ex- 
citedly. "The mission sir is right. There is 
no living heart in your breast. You are only 
stone. You cannot even hear my prayer. 
How then will you answer it?" 

Half appalled by her own blasphemy, she 
shivered away from the goddess, casting terri- 
fied glances about her, and still sobbing in this 



SUNNY-SAN 79 

gasping way, Sunny covered her face with her 
sleeve, and wended her way from the shrine 
to her home. 

Here the dishevelled upset of the house 
brought home to her the unalterable fact of 
their certain going. Restraint and gloom had 
been in the once so jolly house, ever since Pro- 
fessor Barrowes had announced the time of 
departure. To the excited imagination of 
Sunny it seemed that her friends sought to 
avoid her. She could not understand that this 
was because they found it difficult to face the 
genuine suffering that their going caused their 
little friend. Sunny at the door of the living 
room sought fiercely to dissemble her grief. 
Never would she reveal uncouth and uncivil- 
ised tears ; yet the smile she forced to her face 
now was more tragic than tears. 

Jinx was alone in the room. The fat young 
man was in an especially gloomy and melan- 
choly mood. He was wracking his brain for 
some solution to the problem of Sunny. To 
him, Sunny went directly, seating herself on 
the floor in front of him, so that he was obliged 
to look at the imploring young face, and had 
much ado to control the lump that would rise 
in Jinx's remorseful throat. 

"Jinx," said Sunny persuasively, "I do not 



80 SUNNY -SAN 

like to stay ad this Japan all alone also. I lig' 
you stay wiz me. Pray you do so, Mr. dear 
Jinx!" 

"Gosh! I only wish I could, Sunny," 
groaned Jinx, sick with sympathy, "but, I 
can't do it. It's impossible. I'm not not my 
own master yet. I did the best I could for 
you wrote home and asked my folks if if I 
could bring you along. Doggone them, any- 
way, they've kept the wires hot ever since 
squalling for me to get back." 

"They do nod lig' Japanese girl?" asked 
Sunny sadly. 

"Gosh, what do they know about it? I do, 
anyway. I think you're a peachy kid, Sunny. 
You suit me down to the ground, I'll tell the 
world, and you look-a-here, I'm coming back 
to see you, d'ye understand? I give you my 
solemn word I will." 

"Jinx," said Sunny, without a touch of hope 
in her voice, "my father are say same thing; 
but he never come bag no more." 

Monty and Bobs, their arms loaded with 
sundry boxes of sweets and pretty things that 
aforetime would have charmed Sunny,* came in 
from the street just then, and with affected 
cheer laid their gifts enticingly before the un- 
beguiled Sunny. 



SUNNY-SAN 81 

"See here, kiddy. Isn't this pretty!" 

Bobs was swinging a long chain of bright 
red and green beads. Not so long before 
Sunny had led Bobs to that same string of 
beads, which adorned the counter of a dealer 
in Japanese jewelry, and had expressed to 
him her ambition to possess so marvellous a 
treasure. Bobs would have bought the orna- 
ment then and there; but it so happened that 
his finances were at their lowest ebb, his in- 
vestment in the Syndicate having made a 
heavy inroad into the funds of the by no means 
affluent Bobs. The wherewithal to purchase 
the beads on the eve of departure had in fact 
come from some obscure corner of his re- 
sources, and he now dangled them enticingly 
before the girl's cold eyes. She turned a shoul- 
der expressive of aversion toward the chain. 

"I do nod lig' those kind beads," declared 
Sunny bitterly. Then upon an impulse, she 
removed herself from her place before Jinx, 
and kneeled in turn before Bobs, concentrat- 
ing her full look of appeal upon that palpably 
moved individual. 

"Mr. sir Bobs, I do nod lig' to stay ad 
Japan, wizout you stay also. Please you take 
me ad America wiz you. I are not afraid those 
west oceans. I lig' those water. It is very 



82 SUNNY-SAN 

sad for me ad Japan. I do nod lig' Japan. She 
is not Clistian country. Very bad people live 
on Japan. I lig' go ad America. Please you 
take me wiz you to-day." 

Monty, hovering behind Bobs, was scowling 
through his bone-ribbed glasses. Through his 
seventeen-year-old brain raced wild schemes of 
smuggling Sunny aboard the vessel; of chok- 
ing the watchful professor; of penning defiant 
epistles to the home folks; of finding employ- 
ment in Japan and remaining firmly on these 
shores to take care of poor little Sunny. The 
propitiating words of Bobs appeared to Monty 
the sheerest drivel, untrue slush that it was an 
outrage to hand to a girl who trusted and be- 
lieved. 

Bobs was explaining that he was the beggar 
of the party. When he returned to America, 
he would have to get out and scuffle for a liv- 
ing, for his parents were not rich, and it was 
only through considerable sacrifice, and Bobs' 
own efforts at work (he had worked his way 
through college, he told Sunny) that he was 
able to be one of the party of students who 
following their senior year at college were 
travelling for a year prior to settling down at 
their respective careers. Bobs was too chiv- 
alrous to mention to Sunny the fact that his 



SUNNY-SAN 83 

contribution to the Sunny Syndicate had 
caused such a shrinkage in his funds that it 
would take many months of hard work to make 
up the deficit; nor that he had even become 
indebted to the affluent Jinx in Sunny's behalf. 
What he did explain was the fact that he ex- 
pected soon after he reached America, to land 
a job of a kind he was to do newspaper work 
and just as soon as ever he could afford it, 
he promised to send for Sunny, who was more 
than welcome to share whatever two-by-four 
home Bobs may have acquired by that time. 

Sunny heard and understood little enough 
of his explanation. All she comprehended 
was that her request had been denied. Her 
own father's defective promises had made' her 
forever sceptical of those of any other man in 
the world. Jinx in morose silence pulled 
fiercely on his pipe, brooding over the ill luck 
that dogged a fellow who was fat as a movie 
comedian and was related to an army of fat- 
heads who had the power to order him to come 
and go at their will. Jinx thought vengefully 
and ominously of his impending freedom. He 
would be of age in three months. Into his own 
hands then, triumphantly gloated Jinx, would 
fall the fortune of the house of Crawford, and 
then his folks would see! He'd show 'em! 



84 SUNNY-SAN 

And as for Sunny well, Jinx was going to 
demonstrate to that little girl what a man of 
his word was capable of doing. 

Sunny, having left Bobs, was giving her 
full attention to Monty, who showed signs of 
panic. 

"Monty, I wan' go wiz you ad America. 
Please take me there wiz you. I nod make no 
trobble for you. I be bes' nize girl you ever 
goin' see those worl. Please take me, Monty." 

"Aw all right, I will. You bet your life I 
will. That's settled, and you can count on me. 
Fm not afraid of my folks, if the other fellows 
are of theirs. I can do as I choose. I'll rustle 
up the money somehow. There's always a 
way, and they can say what they like at home, 
I intend to do things in my own way. My 
governor's threatening to cut me off; all the 
fellows' parents are they're in league to- 
gether, I believe, but I'm going to teach them 
all a lesson. I'll not stir a foot from Japan 
without you, Sunny. You can put that in 
your pipe and swallow it. I mean every last 
word I say." 

"Now, now, now not so hasty, young man, 
not so hasty! Not so free with promises you 
are unable to fulfil. Less words ! Less words ! 
More deeds!" 



SUNNY-SAN 85 

Professor Barrowes, pausing on the thresh- 
old, had allowed the junior member of the 
party he was piloting through Japan to finish 
his fiery tirade. He hung up his helmet, re- 
moved his rubbers, and rubbing his chilled 
hands to bring back the departed warmth, 
came into the room and laid the mail upon the 
table. 

"Here you are, gentlemen. American mail. 
Help yourselves. All right, all right. Now, 
if agreeable, I desire to have a talk alone with 
Miss Sunny. If you young gentlemen will 
proceed with the rest of your preparations I 
daresay we will be on time. That will do, 
Goto. That baggage goes with us. Loose 
stuff for the steamer. Clear out." 

Sunny, alone with the professor, made her 
last appeal. 

"Kind Mr. Professor, please do not leave me 
ad those Japan. I wan go ad America wiz 
you. Please you permit me go also." 

Professor Barrowes leaned over, held out 
both his hands, and as the girl came with a 
sob to him, he took her gently into his arms. 
She buried her face on the shabby coat of the 
old professor who had been such a good friend 
to her, and who with all his eccentricities had 
been so curiously loveable and approachable. 



86 SUNNY-SAN 

After she had cried a bit against the old coat, 
Sunny sat back on her heels again, her two 
hands resting on the professor's knees and cov- 
ered with one of his. 

"Sunny, poor child, I know how hard it is 
for you ; but we are doing the best we can. I 
want you to try and resign yourself to what is 
after all inevitable. I have arranged for you 
to go to the Sutherlands' home. You know 
them both good people, Sunny, good people, 
in spite of their pious noise. Mr. Blumenthal 
has charge of your financial matters. You are 
amply provided for, thanks to the generosity 
of your friends, and I may say we have done 
everything in our power to properly protect 
you. You are going to show your apprecia- 
tion by er being a good girl. Keep at your 
studies. Heed the instructions of Mr. Suther- 
land. He has your good at heart. I will not 
question his methods. We all have our peculi- 
arities and beliefs. The training will do you 
no harm possibly do you much good. I wish 
you always to remember that my interest in 
your welfare will continue, and it will be a 
pleasure to learn of your progress. When you 
can do so, I want you to write a letter to me, 
and tell me all about yourself." 

"Mr. Professor, if I study mos' hard, mebbe 



SUN NY- SAN 87 

I grow up to be American girl jos same as 
her?" 

Sunny put the question with touching ear- 
nestness. 

"We-el, I am not prepared to offer the 
American girl as an ideal model for you to 
copy, my dear, but I take it you mean er 
that education will graft upon you our western 
civilisation, such as it is. It may do so. It 
may. I will not promise on that score. My 
mind is open. It has been done, no doubt. 
Many girls of your race have ah assimilated 
our own peculiar civilisation or a veneer of 
the same. You are yourself mainly of white 
blood. Yes, yes, it is possible quite probable 
in fact, that if you set out to acquire western 
ways, you will succeed in making yourself 
er like the people you desire to copy." 

"And suppose I grow up Kg' civilised girl, 
then I may live ad America?" 

"Nothing to prevent you, my dear. Noth- 
ing to prevent you. It's a free country. Open 
to all. You will find us your friends, happy 
I may say overjoyed to see you again." 

For the first time since she had learned the 
news of their impending departure a faint 
smile lighted up the girl's sad face. 

"I stay ad Japan till I get civil ise." 



88 SUNNY-SAN 

She stood up, and for a moment looked 
down in mournful farewell on the seamed face 
of her friend. Her soft voice dropped to a 
caress. 

"Sayonara, mos kindes' man ad Japan. I 
goin' to ask all those million gods be good to 
you." 

And Professor Barrowes did not even chide 
her for her reference to the gods. He sat 
glaring alone in the empty room, fiercely 
rubbing his glasses, and rehearsing some ex- 
tremely cutting and sarcastic phrases which he 
proposed to pen or speak to certain parents 
across the water, whose low minds suspected 
mud even upon a lily. His muttering reverie 
was broken by the quiet voice of Jerry. He 
had come out of the big window seat, where 
he had been all of the afternoon, unnoticed by 
the others. 

"Professor Barrowes," said Jerry Ham- 
mond, "if you have no objection, I would like 
to take Sunny back with me to America." 

Professor Barrowes scowled up at his 
favourite pupil. 

"I do object, I do object. Emphatically. 
Most emphatically. I do not propose to allow 
you, or any of the young gentlemen entrusted 
to my charge, to commit an act that may be 



SUNNY-SAN 89 

of the gravest consequences to your future 



careers." 



"In my case, you need feel under no obli- 
gations to my parents. I am of age as you 
know, and as you also know, I purpose to go 
my own way upon returning home. My father 
asked me to wait till after this vacation before 
definitely deciding upon my future. Well, 
I've waited, and I'm more than ever deter- 
mined not to go into the shops. I've a bit of 
money of my own enough to give me a start, 
and I purpose to follow out my own ideas. 
Now as to Sunny. I found that kid. She's 
my own, when it comes down to that. I prac- 
tically adopted her, and I'll be hanged if I'm 
going to desert her, just because my? father 
and mother have some false ideas as to the 
situation." 

"Leaving out your parents from considera- 
tion, I am informed that an engagement exists 
between you and a Miss ah Falconer, I be- 
lieve the name is, daughter of your father's 
partner, I understand." 

"What difference does that make?" de- 
manded Jerry, setting his chin stubbornly. 

"Can it be possible that you know human 
nature so little then, that you do not appreci- 
ate the feelings your fiancee is apt to feel 



90 SUNNY-SAN 

toward any young woman you choose to 
adopt?" 

"Why, Sunny's nothing but a child. It's 
absurd to refer to her as a woman, and if Miss 
Falconer broke with me for a little thing like 
that, I'd take my medicine I suppose." 

"You are prepared, then, to break an en- 
gagement that has the most hearty approval of 
your parents, because of a quixotic impulse 
toward one you say is a child, but, young man, 
I would have you reflect upon the conse- 
quences to the child. Your kindness would 
act as a boomerang upon Sunny." 
"What in the world do you mean?" 
"I mean that Sunny is emphatically not a 
child. She was fifteen years old the other 
day. That is an exceedingly delicate period 
in a girl's life. We must leave the bloom upon 
the rose. It is a sensitive period in the life of 
a girl." 

A long silence, and then Jerry: 
"Right-oh! It's good-bye to Sunny!" 
He turned on his heel and strode out to the 
hall. Professor Barrowes heard him calling 
to the girl upstairs in the cheeriest tone. 

"Hi! up there, Sunny! Come on down, you 
little rascal. Aren't you going to say bye-bye 
to your best friend?" 



SUNNY-SAN 91 

Sunny came slowly down the stairs. At the 
foot, in the shadows of the hall she looked up 
at Jerry. 

"Now remember," he rattled along with as- 
sumed merriment, "that when next we meet 
I expect you to be the Empress of Japan." 

"Jerry," said Sunny, in a very little voice, 
her small eerie face seeming to shine with some 
light, as she looked steadily at him, "I lig' ask 
you one liddle bit favour before you go way 
from these Japan." 

"Go to it. What is it, Sunny. Ask, and 
thou shalt receive." 

Sunny put one hand on either of Jerry's 
arms, and her touch had a curiously electrical 
effect upon him. In the pause that ensued he 
found himself unable to remove his fascinated 
gaze from her face. 

"Jerry, I wan' ask you, will you please give 
me those American kiss good-a-bye." 

A great wave of tingling emotions swept 
over Jerry, blinding him to everything in the 
world but that shining face so close to his own. 
Sunny a child! Her age terrified him. He 
drew back, laughing huskily. He hardly knew 
himself what it was he was saying: 

"I don't want to, Sunny I don't " 

He broke away abruptly and, turning, 



92 



SUNNY-SAN 



rushed into the living room, seized his coat 
and hat, and was out of the house in a flash. 

Professor Barrowes stared at the door 
through which Jerry had made his hurried 
exit. To his surprise, he heard Sunny in the 
hall, laughing softly, strangely. To his 
puzzled query as to why she laughed, she said 
softly: 

"Jerry are afraid of me!" 

And Professor Barrowes, student of human 
nature as he prided himself upon being, did 
not know that Sunny had stepped suddenly 
across the gap that separates a girl from a 
woman, and had come into her full stature. 



CHAPTER VI 

r IlIME and environment work miracles. It 
A is interesting to study the phases of emo- 
tion that one passes through as he emerges 
from youth into manhood. The exaggerated 
expressions, the unalterable conclusions, the 
tragic imaginings, the resolves, which he feels 
nothing can shake, how sadly and ludicrously 
and with what swiftness are they dissipated. 

It came to pass that Sunny's friends across 
the sea reached a period where they thought of 
her vaguely only as a charming and amusing 
episode of an idyllic summer in the Land of 
the Rising Sun. Into the oblivion of the years, 
farther and farther retreated the face of the 
Sunny whose April smile and ingenuous ways 
and lovely face had once so warmed and 
charmed their young hearts. 

New faces, new scenes, new loves, work and 
the claims and habits that fasten upon one with 
the years these were the forces that engrossed 
them. I will not say that she was altogether 
forgotten in the new life, but at least she occu- 

93 



94 SUNNY-SAN 

pied but a tiny niche in their sentimental 
recollections. There were times, when a ref- 
erence to Japan would call forth a murmur 
of pleasureable reminiscences, and humorous 
references to some remembered fantastic trick 
or trait peculiar to the girl, as : 

"Do you remember when Sunny tried to 
catch that nightingale by putting salt near a 
place where she thought his tail might rest? 
I had told her she could catch him by putting 
salt on his tail, and the poor kid took me liter- 
ally." 

Jinx chuckled tenderly over the memory. 
In the first year after his return to America 
Jinx had borne his little friend quite often in 
mind, and had sent her several gifts, all of 
which were gratefully acknowledged by the 
Reverend Simon Sutherland. 

"Will you ever forget" (from Bobs) "her 
intense admiration for Monty's white skin? 
She sat on the bank of the pool for nearly an 
hour, with the unfortunate kid under water, 
waiting for her to go away, while she waited 
for him to come out, because she said she 
wanted to see what a white body looked like 
Viz nothing but skin on for clothes/ I had 
to drag her off by main force. Ha, ha! I'll 
never forget her indignation, or her question 



SUNNY-SAN 95 

whether Monty was 'ashamed his body.' The 
public baths of Nagasaki, you know, were 
social meeting places, and introductions under 
or above water quite the rule." 

"I suppose," said Jerry, pulling at his pipe 
thoughtfully, "we never will get the Japanese 
point of view anent the question of morals." 

"It's the shape of their eyes. They see 
things slant-wise," suggested Jinx brilliantly. 

"But Sunny's eyes, as I recall them," pro- 
tested Bobs, "were not slanting, and she had 
their point of view. You'll recall how the 
Proff had much ado to prevent her taking her 
own quaint bath in our 'lake' in beauty un- 
adorned." 

A burst of laughter broke forth here. 

"Did he now? He never told me anything 
about that." 

"Didn't tell me either, but I heard him. He 
explained to Sunny in the most fatherly way 
the whole question of morals from the day of 
Adam down, and she got him so tangled up 
and ashamed of himself that he didn't know 
where he was at. However, as I recall it, he 
must have won out in the contention, for you'll 
recall how she voiced such scathing and con- 
temptuous criticism later on the public bathers 
of Japan, whom she said were 'igrant and nod 



96 SUNNY-SAN 

god nize Americazan manner and wear dress 
cover hees body ad those bath.' ' 

"Ah, Sunny was a darling kid, take it from 
me. Just as innocent and sweet as a new-born 
babe." This was Jinx's sentimental contribu- 
tion, and no voice arose to question his verdict. 

So it will be perceived that her friends, upon 
the rare occasions when she was recalled to 
memory, still held her in loving, if humorous 
regard, and it was the custom of Jerry to end 
the reminiscences of Sunny with a big sigh and 
a dumping of the ash from his pipe, as he dis- 
missed the subject with: 

"Well, well, I suppose she's the Empress of 
Japan by now." 

All of them were occupied with the concerns 
and careers that were of paramount impor- 
tance to them. Monty, though but in his 
twenty-first year, an Intern at Bellevue ; Bobs, 
star reporter on the Comet; Jinx, over- 
whelmingly rich, the melancholy and unwilling 
magnet of all aspiring mothers-in-law; Jerry, 
an outlaw from the house of Hammond, 
though his engagement to Miss Falconer bade 
fair to reinstate him in his parents' affections. 
He was doggedly following that star of which 
he had once told Sunny. Eight hours per day 
in an architect's office, and four or six hours 



SUNNY-SAN 97 

in his own studio, was the sum of the work 
of Jerry. He "lived in the clouds," according 
to his people; but all the great deeds of the 
world, and all of the masterpieces penned or 
painted by the hand of man, Jerry knew were 
the creations of dreamers the "cloud livers." 
So he took no umbrage at the taunt, and kept 
on reaching after what he had once told Sunny 
was that Jade of fortune Beauty. 

Somewhere up the State, Professor Bar- 
rowes pursued the uneven tenor of his way as 
Professor of Archeology and Zoology in a 
small college. Impetuous and erratic, becom- 
ing more restless with the years, he escaped 
the irritations and demands of the class room 
at beautiful intervals, when he indulged in a 
passion of research that took him into the far 
corners of the world, to burrow into the earth 
in search of things belonging to the remote 
dead and which he held of more interest than 
mere living beings. His fortunes were always 
uncertain, because of this eccentric weakness, 
and often upon returning from some such 
quest his friends had much ado to secure him 
a berth that would serve as an immediate live- 
lihood. Such position secured, after consider- 
able wire pulling on the part of Jerry and 
other friends, Professor Barrowes would be no 



98 SUNNY-SAN 

sooner seated in the desired chair, when he 
would begin to lay plans for another escape. 
An intimate friendship existed between Jerry 
and his old master, and it was to Jerry that 
he invariably went upon his return from his 
archeological quests. Despite the difference 
in their years, there was a true kinship between 
these two. Each comprehended the other's 
aspirations, and in a way the passion for ex- 
ploration and the passion for beauty is 
analogous. Jerry's parents looked askance at 
this friendship, and were accustomed to blame 
the Professor for their son's vagaries, believ- 
ing that he aided and abetted and encouraged 
Jerry, which was true enough. 

Of all Sunny's friends, Professor Barrowes, 
alone, kept up an irregular communication 
with the Sutherlands. Gratifying reports of 
the progress of their protege came from the 
missionary at such times. Long since, it had 
been settled that Sunny should be trained to 
become a shining example to her race if, in 
fact, the Japanese might be termed her race. 
It was the ambition of the good missionary to 
so instruct the girl that she would be compe- 
tent to step into the missionary work, and with 
her knowledge of the Japanese tongue and 
ways, her instructor felt assured they could 



SUNNY-SAN 99 

expect marvels from her in the matter of con- 
verting the heathen. 

It is true the thought of that vivid little 
personality in the grey role of a preacher, 
brought somewhat wry faces to her friends, 
and exclamations even of distaste. 

"Gosh!" groaned Jinx sadly, "I'd as lieves 
see her back on the tightrope." 

"Imagine Sunny preaching! It would be a 
raving joke. I can just hear her twisting up 
her eight million gods and goddesses with our 
own deity," laughed Bobs. 

"Like quenching a firefly's light, or the 
bruising of a butterfly's wings," murmured 
Jerry, dreamily, his head encircled with rings 
of smoke. 

But then one becomes accustomed to even 
a fantastic thought. We accredit certain 
qualities and actions to individuals, and, in 
time, in our imaginations at least, they assume 
the traits with which we have invested them. 
After all, it was very comforting to think of 
that forlorn orphan child in the safe haven of 
a mission school. 

So the years ran on and on, as they do in 
life, and as they do in stories such as this, and 
it came to pass, as written above, that Sunny 
disappeared into the fragrant corners of a 



100 SUNNY-SAN 

pretty memory. There is where Sunny should 
perhaps have stayed, and thus my story come 
to a timely end. 

Consider the situation. A girl, mainly of 
white blood, with just a drop of oriental blood 
in her enough to make her a bit different 
from the average female of the species, enough, 
say, to give a snack of that savage element 
attributed to the benighted heathen. Rescued 
by men of her father's race from slavery and 
abuse; provided for for the rest of her days; 
under the instruction of a zealous and con- 
scientious missionary and his wife, who ear- 
nestly taught her how to save the souls of the 
people of Japan. Sunny's fate was surely a 
desirable one, and as she progressed on the 
one side of the water, her friends on the other 
side were growing in sundry directions, ever 
outward and upward, acquiring new respon- 
sibilities, new loves, new claims, new passions 
with the passing of the years. What freak of 
fate therefore should interpose at this junc- 
ture, and thrust Sunny electrically into the 
lives of her friends again? 



CHAPTER VII 

ON; a certain bleak day in the month of 
March, J. Addison Hammond, Jr., 
tenaciously at work upon certain plans and 
drawings that were destined at a not far dis- 
tant date to bring him a measure of fame and 
fortune, started impatiently from his seat and 
cursed that "gosh-ding-danged telephone." 

Jerry at this stage of his picturesque career 
occupied what is known in New York City, 
and possibly other equally enlightened cities, 
as a duplex studio. Called "duplex" for no 
very clear reason. It consists of one very 
large room (called "atelier" by artistic tenants 
and those who have lived or wanted to live in 
France). This room is notable not merely 
for its size, but its height, the ceiling not un- 
similar to the vaulted one of a church, or a 
glorified attic. Adjustable skylights lend the 
desired light. About this main room, and mid- 
way of the wall, is a gallery which runs on all 
four sides, and on this gallery are doors open- 
ing into sundry rooms designated as bedrooms. 

101 



102 SUNNY-SAN 

The arrangement is an excellent one, since it 
gives one practically two floors. That, no 
doubt, is why we call it "duplex." We have a 
weakness for one floor bungalows when we 
build houses these days, but for apartments 
and studios the epicure demands the duplex. 

In this especial duplex studio there also 
abode one Hatton, or as he was familiarly 
known to the friends of Jerry Hammond, 
"Hatty." Hatty, then, was the valet and man 
of all work in the employ of Jerry. He was 
a marvellous cook, an extraordinary house 
cleaner, an incomparable valet, and to com- 
plete the perfections of this jewel, possessed 
solely by the apparently fortunate Jerry, his 
manners, his face and his form were of that 
ideal sort seen only in fiction and never in life. 
Nevertheless the incomparable Hatton, or 
Hatty, was a visible fact in the life and studio 
of Jerry Hammond. 

Having detailed the talents of Hatty, it is 
painful here to admit a flaw in the character 
of the otherwise perfect valet. This flaw he 
had very honestly divulged to Jerry .at the 
time of entering his employ, and the under- 
standing was that upon such occasions when 
said flaw was due to have its day, the master 
was to forbear from undue criticism or from 



SUNNY-SAN 103 

discharging said Hatton from his employ. 
Hatton, at this time, earnestly assured the man 
in whose employ he desired to enter, that he 
could always depend upon his returning to 
service in a perfectly normal state, and life 
would resume its happy way under his com- 
petent direction. 

It so happened upon this especial night, 
when that "pestiferous" telephone kept up its 
everlasting ringing a night when Jerry 
hugged his head in his hands, calling pro- 
fanely and imploringly upon Christian and 
heathen saints and gods to leave him undis- 
turbed that Hatton lay on his bed above, in 
a state of oblivion from which it would seem a 
charge of dynamite could not have awakened 
him. 

For the fiftieth or possibly hundredth time 
Jerry bitterly swore that he would fire that 
"damned Englishman" (Hatton was English) 
on the following day. He had had enough of 
him. Whenever he especially needed quiet and 
service, that was the time the "damned 
Englishman" chose to break loose and go on 
one of his infernal sprees. For the fourth 
time within half an hour Jerry seized that tele- 
phone and shouted into the receiver: 

"What in hades do you want?" 



104 SUNNY-SAN 

The response was a long and continuous 
buzzing, through which a jabbering female 
tongue screeched that it was Y. Dubaday talk- 
ing. It sounded like "Y. Dubaday," but 
Jerry knew no one of that name, and so em- 
phatically stated, adding to the fact that he 
didn't know anyone of that name and didn't 
want to, and if this was their idea of a 
joke " 

He hung up at this juncture, seized his head, 
groaned, walked up and down swearing softly 
and almost weeping with nervousness and dis- 
traction. Finally with a sigh of hopelessness 
as he realised the impossibility of concentrat- 
ing on that night, Jerry gathered up his tools 
and pads, packed them into a portfolio, which 
he craftily hid under a mass of papers Jerry 
knew where he could put his hands on any 
desired one got his pipe, pulled up before 
the waning fire, gave it a shove, put on a fresh 
log, lit his pipe, stretched out his long legs, 
put his brown head back against the chair, 
and sought what comfort there might be left 
to an exasperated young aspirant for fame 
who had been interrupted a dozen times inside 
of an hour or so. Hardly had he settled down 
into this comparative comfort when that tele- 
phone rang again. Jerry was angry now 



SUNNY-SAN 105 

"hopping mad." He lifted that receiver with 
ominous gentleness, and his voice was silken. 

"What can I do for you, fair one?" 

Curiously enough the buzzing had com- 
pletely stopped and the fair one's reply came 
vibrating clearly into his listening ear. 

"Mr. Hammond?" 

"Well, what of it?" 

"Mr. Hammond, manager of some corpora- 
tion or company in Japan?" 

"What are you talking about?" 

"If you'll hold the wire long enough to take 
a message from a friend I'll deliver it." 

"Friend, eh? Who is he? I'd like to get a 
look at him this moment. Take your time." 

"Well, I've no time to talk nonsense. This 
is the Y. W. C. A. speaking, and there's a 
young lady here, who says she er belongs 
to you. She " 

"What? Say that again, please." 

"A young lady that appears to be related to 
you says you are her guardian or manager or 
something of the sort. She was delivered to 
the Y. by the Reverend Miss Miriam Richard- 
son, in whose care she was placed by the Mis- 
sion Society of er Naggysack, Japan. One 
minute, I'll get her name again." 

A photograph of Jerry at this stage would 



106 SUNNY-SAN 

have revealed a young man sitting at a tele- 
phone desk, registering a conflict of feelings 
and emotions indicative of consternation, 
guilt, tenderness, fear, terror, compunction, 
meanness and idiocy. When that official voice 
came over the wire a second time, Jerry all but 
collapsed against the table, holding the re- 
ceiver uncertainly in the direction of that ear 
that still heard the incredible news and con- 
firmed his fears: 

"Name Miss Sindicutt." 

Silence, during which the other end appar- 
ently heard not that exclamation of despera- 
tion: "Ye gods and little fishes 1" for it re- 
sumed complacently: 

"Shall we send her up to you?" 

"No, no, for heaven's sake don't. That is, 
wait a bit, will you? Give me a chance to get 

over the '* Jerry was about to say "shock," 

but stopped himself in time and with as much 
composure as he could muster he told the 
Y. W. C. A. that he was busy just now, but 
would call later, and advise them what to do 
in the under his breath he said "appalling" 
circumstances. 

Slowly Jerry put the receiver back on the 
hook. He remained in the chair like one who 
has received a galvanic shock. That Japanese 



SUNNY-SAN 107 

girl, of a preposterous dream, had actually fol- 
lowed him to America! She was here right 
in New York City. It was fantastic, impos- 
sible! Ha, ha! it would be funny, if it were 
not so danged impossible. In the United 
States, of all places! She, who ought to be 
right among her heathens, making good con- 
verts. What in the name of common sense had 
she come to the States for? Why couldn't 
she let Jerry alone, when he was up to his neck 
in plans that he fairly knew were going to 
create an upheaval in the architectural world? 
Just because he had befriended her in his in- 
fernal youth, he could not be expected to be 
responsible for her for the rest of her days. 
Besides, he, Jerry, was not the only one in that 
comic opera Syndicate. The thought of his 
partners in crime, as they now seemed to him, 
brought him up again before that telephone, 
seizing upon it this time as a last straw. 

He was fortunate to get in touch with all 
three of the members of the former Sunny 
Syndicate Limited. While Monty and Bobs 
rushed over immediately, Jinx escaped from 
the Appawamis Golf Club where for weeks he 
had been vainly trying to get rid of some of 
his superfluous flesh by chasing little red balls 
over the still snow bound course, flung himself 



108 SUNNY-SAN 

into his powerful Rolls Royce, and went 
speeding along the Boston Post Road at a 
rate that caused an alarm to be sent out for 
him from point to point. Not swift enough, 
however, to keep up with the fat man in the 
massive car that "made the grade" to New 
York inside of an hour, and rushed like a jug- 
gernaut over the slick roads and the asphalt 
pavements of Manhattan. 

Jerry's summons to his college friends had 
been in the nature of an S. O. S. call for help. 
On the telephone he vouchsafed merely the in- 
formation that it was "a deadly matter of life 
and death." 

The astounding news he flung like a bomb 
at each hastily arriving member of the late 
Syndicate. When the first excitement had 
subsided, the paramount feeling was one of 
consternation and alarm. 

"Gosh!" groaned Jinx, "what in the name 
of thunderation are you going to do with a 
Japanese girl in New York City? I pity you, 
Jerry, for of course you are mainly respon- 
sible " 

"Responsible nothing " from the indig- 
nant Jerry, wheeling about with a threatening 
look at that big "fathead." "I presume I was 
the only member of that er syndicate." 



SUNNY-SAN 109 

"At least it was your idea," said Monty, ex- 
tremely anxious to get back to the hospital, 
where he had been personally supervising a 
case of Circocele. 

"You might have known," suggested Bobs, 
"that she was bound to turn out a Franken- 
stein. Of course, we'll all stand by you, old 
scout, but you know how I am personally sit- 
uated. 

Jerry's wrathful glare embraced the circle 
of his renegade friends. 

"You're a fine bunch of snobs. I'm not 
stuck myself on having a Jap girl foisted on 
to my hands, and there'll be a mess of explana- 
tions to my friends and people, and the Lord 
only knows how I'll ever be able to put my 

mind back on my work and At the same 

time, I'm not so white livered that I'm going 
to flunk the responsibility. We encouraged 
invited her to join us out here. I did. You 
did, so did you, and you! I heard you all 
every last one of you, and you can't deny it." 

"Well, it was one thing to sentimentalise 
over a pretty little Jap in Japan," growled 
Bobs, who was not a snob, but in spite of his 
profession at heart something of a stickler 
for the conventions, "but it's another proposi- 
tion here. Of course, as I said, we fellows all 



110 SUNNY-SAN 

intend to stand by you." (Grunts of unwill- 
ing assent from Monty and Jinx.) "We aren't 
going to welch on our part of the job, and 
right here we may as well plan out some 
scheme to work this thing properly. Suppose 
we make the most of the matter for the pres- 
ent. We'll keep her down there at that *Y.' 
Do you see? Then, we can each do something 
to er make it well uncomfortable for her 
here. We'll freeze her out if it comes down to 
that. Make her feel that this U. S. A. isn't 
all it's cracked up to be, and she'll get home- 
sick for her gods and goddesses and at the psy- 
chological moment when she's feeling her 
worst, why we'll just slip her aboard ship, 
and there you are." 

"Great mind! Marvellous intellect you got, 
Bobs. In the first place, the 'Y' informed 
me on the 'phone that they are sending her 
here. They are waiting now for me to give the 
word when to despatch her, in fact. Now the 
question is" Jerry looked sternly at his 
friends "which one of your families would be 
decent enough to give a temporary home to 
Sunny? My folks as you know are out 'of the 
reckoning, as I'm an outlaw from there my- 
self." 

Followed a heated argument and explana- 



SUNNY-SAN 111 

tions. Monty's people lived in Philadelphia. 
He himself abode at the Bellevue Hospital. 
That, so he said, let him out. Not at all, from 
Jerry's point of view. Philadelphia, said 
Jerry, was only a stone's throw from New 
York. Monty, exasperated, retorted that he 
didn't propose to throw stones at his folks. 
Monty, who had made such warm promises to 
Sunny ! 

Bobs shared a five-room bachelor flat with 
two other newspaper men. Their hours were 
uncertain, and their actions erratic. Often 
they played poker till the small hours of the 
morning. Sunny would not fit into the atmos- 
phere of smoke and disorder, though she was 
welcome to come, if she could stand the 
"gaff." Bobs' people lived in Virginia. His 
several sisters, Bobs was amusedly assured, 
would hardly put the girl from Japan at her 
ease. 

Jinx, on whom Jerry now pinned a hopeful 
eye, blustered shamelessly, as he tried to ex- 
plain his uncomfortable position in the world. 
When not at his club in New York, he lived 
with a sister, Mrs. Vanderlump, and her grow- 
ing family in the Crawford mansion at New- 
port. Said sister dominated this palatial abode 
and brother Jinx escaped to New York upon 



112 SUNNY-SAN 

occasions in a true Jiggsian manner, using 
craft and ingenuity always to escape the vigi- 
lant eye and flaying tongue of a sister who 
looked for the worst and found it. It was hard 
for Jinx to admit to his friends that he was 
horribly henpecked, but he appealed to them as 
follows : 

"Have a heart about this -thing. I ask you, 
what is a fellow to do when he's got a sister 
on his back like that? If she suspects every 
little innocent chorus girl of the town, what 
is she going to say to Sunny when that kid 
goes up before her in tights?" 

It is extraordinary how we think of people 
we have not seen in years as they were when 
first we saw them. In the heat of argument, 
no one troubled to point out to Jinx that the 
Sunny who had come upon the tight rope that 
first night must have long since graduated 
from that reprehensible type of dress or rather 
undress. 

Finally, and as a last resort, a night letter 
was despatched to Professor Timothy Bar- 
rowes. All were now agreed that he was the 
one most competent to settle the matter of 
the disposition of Sunny, and all agreed to 
abide by his decision. 

At this juncture, and when a sense of satis- 



SUNNY-SAN 113 

faction in having "passed the buck" to the com- 
petent man of archaeology had temporarily 
cheered them, a tapping was heard upon the 
studio door. Not the thumping of the goblin's 
head of the Italian iron knocker; not the shriek 
of the electric buzzer from the desk below, 
warning of the approach of a visitor. Just a 
soft taptapping upon the door, repeated sev- 
eral times, as no one answered, and increasing 
in noise and persistence. 

A long, a silent, a deadly pause ensued. At 
that moment each found himself attributing 
to that girl they had known in Japan, and 
whom they realised was on the other side of 
that door, certain characteristic traits and 
peculiarities charming enough in Japan but 
impossible to think of as in America. To each 
young man there came a mental picture of a 
bizarre and curious little figure, adorned with 
blazingly bright kimona and obi a brilliant 
patch of colour, her bobbed hair and straight 
bangs seeming somehow incongruous and add- 
ing to her fantastic appearance. After all, in 
spite of her hair, she was typical of that land 
of crooked streets, and paper houses, and peo- 
ple who walked on the wrong side and mounted 
their horses from the front. The thought of 
that girl in New York City grated against 



114 SUNNY-SAN 

their sensibilities. She didn't belong and she 
never could belong was their internal verdict. 

It may have been only a coincidence, but it 
seemed weird, that Hatton, lately so dead to 
the world, should appear at that psychological 
moment on the steps of the gallery, immacu- 
late in dress and with that cool air of superior- 
ity and efficiency that was part of his assets, 
descend in his stately and perfect way, ap- 
proach the door as a butler should, and softly, 
imperturbably fling that door open. His back 
retained its stiff straight line, that went so 
well with the uniform Hatton insisted upon 
donning, but his head went sideways forward 
in that inimitable bow that Hatton always re- 
served for anything especially attractive in 
the female line. 

Upon the threshold there looked back at 
Hatton, and then beyond him, a girl whom the 
startled young men took at first to be a perfect 
stranger. She wore a plain blue serge suit, 
belted at the waist, with a white collar and 
jabot. A sailor hat, slightly rolled, crushed 
down the hair that still shone above the face 
whose remarkable beauty owed much to a cer- 
tain quaintness of expression. She stood si- 
lently, without moving, for what seemed a long 
moment to them all, and then suddenly she 



SUNNY-SAN 115 

spoke, breathlessly and with that little catch 
in her voice, and her tone, her look, her words, 
her quick motions so characteristic of the little 
girl they had known, broke the spell of silence 
and let loose a flood of such warm memories 
that all the mean and harsh and contemptible 
thoughts of but a moment since were dissi- 
pated forever. 

They crowded about her, hanging upon and 
hungry for her unabashed and delighted 
words, and dazzled by the girl's uncanny love- 
liness. 

"Jinx ! Thad are you ! I know you by your 
so nize fat!" 

She had not lost her adorable accent. In- 
deed, if they could but have realised it, Sunny 
had changed not at all. She had simply 
grown up. 

Jinx's soft hands were holding the two lit- 
tle fragrant ones thrust so joyously into his 
own. The fat fellow fought a sudden madden- 
ing desire to hug like a bear the girl whose 
bright eyes were searching his own so lovingly. 

'Monty! Oh, you have grow into whole 

ins. How it is nize. And you still smile on 
te troo those glass ad you eye." 

Smile! Monty was grinning like the pro- 
rerbial Cheshire cat. That case of Circocele 



116 SUNNY-SAN 

at Bellevue hospital had vanished into the dim 
regions of young Monty's mind. Anyway 
there were a score of other Internes there, and 
Monty had his permit in his pocket. 

"Bobs! Is thad youself, wiz those fonny 
liddle hair grow om your mout'. How it is 
grow nize on you face. I lig' him there." 

Any doubt that Bobs had experienced as to 
the desirability of that incipient moustache 
vanished then and there. 

And Jerry! Jerry, for the last, to be 
looked at with shining eyes, till something 
tightened in his throat, and his mind leaped 
over the years and felt again that dizzy, ting- 
ling, electrical sensation when Sunny had 
asked him to kiss her. 



CHAPTER VIII 

THAT "even tenor of their ways," to 
which reference has already been made, 
ceased indeed to bear a remote resemblance to 
evenness. It may be recorded here, that for one 
of them at least, Sunny's coming meant the 
hasty despatch of his peace of mind. Their 
well laid schemes to be rid of her seemed now 
in the face of their actions like absurd aberra- 
tions that they were heartily ashamed of. 

It is astonishing how we are affected by 
mere clothes. Perhaps if Sunny had appeared 
at the door of Jerry Hammond's studio ar- 
rayed in the shining garments of a Japanese, 
some measure of their alarm might have re- 
mained. But she came to their door as an 
American girl. That Sunny should have stood 
the test of American clothes, that she shone in 
them with a distinction and grace that was all 
her own, was a matter of extreme pride and 
delight to her infatuated friends. Appearances 
play a great part in the imagination and 
thought of the young American. It was the 

117 






118 SUNNY-SAN 

fantastic conception they had formed of her, 
and the imagined effect of her strange appear- 
ance in America that had filled them with mis- 
giving and alarm the sneeky sort of appre- 
hension one feels at being made conspicuous 
and ridiculous. There was an immense relief 
at the discovery that their fears were entirely 
unfounded. Sunny appeared a finished prod- 
uct in the art of dressing. Not that she was 
fashionably dressed. She simply had achieved 
the look of one who belonged. She was as 
natural in her clothes as any of their sisters or 
the girls they knew. There was this difference, 
however: Sunny was one of those rare beings 
of earth upon whom the Goddess of Beauty 
has ineffaceably laid her hands. Her loveli- 
ness, in fact, startled one with its rareness, its 
crystal delicacy. One looked at the girl's face, 
and caught his breath and turned to look again, 
with that pang of longing that is almost pain 
when we gaze upon a masterpiece. 

Yet "under the skin" she was the same con- 
fiding, appealing, mischievous little Sunny 
who had pushed her way into the hearts of her 
friends. 

Her mission in America, much as it aroused 
the mirth of her friends, was a very serious one, 
and it may be here stated, later, an eminently 



SUNNY-SAN 119 

successful one. Sunny came as an emissary 
from the mission school to collect funds for 
the impoverished mission. Mr. Sutherland, a 
Scotchman by birth, was not without a canny 
and shrewd streak to his character, and he had 
not forgotten the generous contributions in 
the past of the rich young Americans whose 
protege Sunny had been. 

All this, however, does not concern the dev- 
astating effect of her presence in the studio of 
Jerry Hammond. There, in fact, Sunny had 
taken up an apparently permanent residence, 
settling down as a matter of course and right, 
and indeed assisted by the confused and alter- 
nately dazed and beguiled Jerry. 

Her effects consisted of a bag so small, and 
containing but a few articles of Japanese silk 
clothing and a tiny gift for each of her dear 
friends. Indeed, the smallness of Sunny's lug- 
gage appealed instantly to her friends, who 
determined to purchase for her all the pretty 
clothes her heart should desire. This ambition 
to deck Sunny in flie fine raiment of New York 
City was satisfactorily realised by each and 
everyone of the former Syndicate, Sunny ac- 
companying them with alacrity, overjoyed by 
those delicious shopping tours, the results of 
which returned in Jinx's Rolls Royce, Monty's 



120 SUNNY-SAN 

taxi, Bobs' messenger boys, and borne by hand 
by Jerry. These articles, however, became 
such a bone of contention among her friends, 
each desiring her to wear his especial choice, 
that Sunny had her hands full pleasing them 
all. She compromised by wearing a dress do- 
nated by Monty, hat from Jinx, a coat from 
Jerry, and stockings and gloves from Bobs. 
It was finally agreed by her friends that there 
should be a cessation to the buying of further 
clothes for Sunny. Instead an allowance of 
money was voted and quickly subscribed to by 
all, and after that, Sunny, with the fatherly 
aid of a surprisingly new Hatton, did her own 
purchasing. 

Of her four friends, Jerry was possibly the 
happiest and the unhappiest at this time. He 
was a prey to both exhilaration and panic. 
He moved heaven and earth to make Sunny so 
comfortable and contented in his studio, that 
all thought of returning to Japan would be 
banished forever from her mind. On the other 
hand, he rushed off, panic stricken and sent 
telegrams to Professor Barrowes, entreating 
him to come at once and relieve Jerry of his 
dangerous charge. His telegrams, however, 
were unfruitful, for after an aggravating 
delay, during which Sunny became, like Hat- 



SUNNY-SAN 121 

! ton, one of the habits and necessities of Jerry's 
life, the Telegraph Company notified him that 
Professor Barrowes was no longer at that par- 
ticular school of learning, and that his address 
there was unknown. Jerry, driven to extremi- 
ties by the situation in his studio, made himself 
such a nuisance to the Telegraph Company, 
that they bestirred themselves finally and as- 
certained that the last address of Professor 
Timothy Barrowes was Red Deer, Alberta, 
Canada. Now Red Deer represented nothing 
to Jerry Hammond save a town in Canada 
where a wire would reach his friend. Accord- 
ingly he despatched the following: 

Professor Timothy Barrowes, 

Red Deer, Alberta, Canada. 

Come at once. Sunny in New York. Need you take 
her charge. Delay dangerous. Waiting for you. Come 
at once. Answer at once. Important. 

J. ADDISON HAMMOND." 

Professor Barrowes received this frantic 
wire while sitting on a rock very close to the 
edge of a deep excavation that had recently 
been dug on the side of a cliff towering above a 
certain portion of the old Red Deer River. 
Below, on a plateau, a gang of men were dig- 
ging and scraping and hammering at the cliff. 
Not in the manner of the husky workers of 



122 SUNNY-SAN 

northwestern Canada, but carefully, tenderly. 
Not so carefully, however, but the tongue of 
the Professor on the rock above castigated 
and nagged and warned. Ever and anon 
Sunny's old friend would leap down into the 
excavation, and himself assist the work physi- 
cally. 

As stated, Jerry's telegram came to his 
hand while seated upon aforesaid rock, was 
opened, and absent-mindedly scanned by 
Jerry's dear friend, and then thrust hastily 
into the professor's vest pocket, there to remain 
for several days, when it accidentally was 
resurrected, and he most thoughtfully des- 
patched a reply, as follows: 

Jeremy Addison Hammond, 
12 West 67th St., 

New York City, U. S. A. 
CoUect. 

Glad to hear from you. Especially so this time. Dis- 
covered dinosaur antedating post pleocene days. Of 
opinion Red Deer district contains greatest number of 
fossils of antique period in world. Expect discoveries 
prove historical event archeological world. Will bring 
precious find New York about one month or six weeks. 
Need extra funds transportation dinosaur and guard 
for same. Expect trouble Canadian government in re- 
taking valuable find across border. Much envy and prop- 
aganda take credit from U. S. for most important dis- 
covery of century. Get in communication right parties 
New York, Washington if necessary. Have consul here 
wired give full protection and help. Information sent 



SUNNY-SAN 123 

confidential. Do not want press to get word of remark- 
able find until fossil set up in museum. See curator 
about arrangements. May be quoted as estimating age 
as quaternary period. Wire two thousand dollars extra. 
Extraordinary find. Greatest moment my life. Note 
news arrival New York Sunny. Sorry unable be there 
take charge. Dinornis more important Sunny. 

TIMOTHY BARROWES. 



What Jerry said when he tore open and 
read that long expected telegram would not 
bear printing. Suffice it to say that his good 
old friend was consigned by the wrathful and 
disgusted Jerry to a warmer region than 
Mother Earth. Then, squaring his shoulders 
like a man, and setting his chin grimly, Jerry 
took up the burden of life, which in these lat- 
ter days had asumed for him such bewildering 
proportions. 

That she was an amazing, actual part of his 
daily life seemed to him imcredible, and beguil- 
ing and fascinating as life now seemed to him 
with her, and wretched and uncertain as it was 
away from her, his alarm increased with every 
day and hour of her abode in his house. He 
assured himself repeatedly that there was no 
more harm in Sunny living in his apartment 
than there was in her living in his house in 
Japan. What enraged the befuddled Jerry 
at this time was the officious attitude of his 



124 SUNNY-SAN 

friends. Monty took it upon himself to go 
room hunting for a place for Sunny, and 
talked a good deal about the results he ex- 
pected from a letter written to Philadelphia. 
He did not refer to Sunny now as a stone. 
Monty was sure that the place for Sunny was 
right in that Philadelphia home, presided over 
by his doting parents and little brothers and 
sisters, and where it was quite accessible for 
week-end visits. 

Jinx, after a stormy scene with his elder sis- 
ter in which he endeavoured to force Sunny 
upon the indignant and suspicious Mrs. Van- 
derlump, left in high dudgeon the Newport! 
home in which he had been born, and which was 
his own personal inheritance, and with threats 
never to speak to his sister again, he took up 
his residence at his club, just two blocks from 
the 67th Street studio. 

Bobs cleared out two of his friends from the 
flat, bought some cretonne curtains with out- 
rageous roses and patches of yellow, purple, 
red and green, hung these in dining room and 
bedroom and parlour, bought a brand new vic- 
trola and some quite gorgeous Chinese rugs, 
and had a woman in cleaning for nearly a 
week. To his friends' gibes and suggestions 
that he apparently contemplated matrimony, 



SUNNY-SAN. 125 

Bobs sentimentally rejoined that sooner or 
later a fellow got tired of the dingy life of a 
smoke-and-card-filled flat and wanted a bit of 
real sweetness to take away the curse of life. 
He acquired two lots somewhere on Long 
Island and spent considerable time consulting 
an architect, shamefully ignoring Jerry's 
gifts in that line. 

That his friends, who had so savagely pro- 
tested again sharing the burden of Sunny, 
should now try to go behind his back and take 
her away from him was in the opinion of 
Jerry a clue to the kind of characters they pos- 
sessed, and of which hitherto he had no slight- 
est suspicion. 

Jerry, at this time, resembled the proverbial 
dog in the manger. He did not want Sunny 
himself that is, he dared not want Sunny 
but the thought of her going to any other place 
filled him with anguish and resentment. 
Nevertheless he realised the impossibility of 
maintaining her much longer in his studio. 
Already her presence there had excited gossip 
and speculation in the studio building, but in 
that careless and bohemian atmosphere with 
which denizens of the art world choose to sur- 
round themselves the lovely young stranger 
in the studio of Jerry Hammond aroused 



126 SUNNY-SAN 

merely smiling and indulgent curiosity. Oc- 
casionally a crude joke or inquiry from a 
neighbouring artist aroused murder in the soul 
of the otherwise civilised Jerry. That anyone 
could imagine anything wrong with Sunny 
seemed to him beyond belief. 

Not that he felt always kindly toward 
Sunny. She aroused his ire more often than 
she did his approval. She was altogether too 
free and unconventional, in the opinion of 
Jerry, and in a clumsy way he tried to teach 
her certain rules of deportment for a young 
woman living in the U. S. A. Sunny, how- 
ever, was so innocent and so evidently earnest 
in her efforts to please him, that he invariably 
felt ashamed and accused himself of being a 
pig and a brute. Jerry was, indeed, like the 
unfortunate boatman, drifting toward the 
rocks, and seeing only the golden hair of the 
Lorelei. 

Sunny had settled down so neatly and com- 
pletely in his studio that it would have been 
hard to know how she was ever to be dislodged. 
Her satisfaction and delight and surprise at 
every object upon the place was a source of 
immense satisfaction and entertainment to 
Jerry. It should be mentioned here, that an 
unbelievable change could have been observed 



SUNNY-SAN 127 

also in Hatton. The man was discovered to be 
human. His face cracked up in smiles that 
were real, and clucks that bore a remote 
resemblance to human laughter issued at in- 
tervals from the direction of the kitchen, 
whither he very often hastily departed, his 
hand over mouth, after some remark or action 
of Sunny that appeared to smite his funny 
bone. 

The buttons on the wall were a never failing 
source of enchantment to Sunny. To go into 
her own room in the dark, brush her hand 
along the wall, touch an ivory button, and see 
the room spring into light charmed her beyond 
words. So, too, the black buttons that, pressed, 
caused bells to ring in the lower part of the 
house. But the speaking tube amazed and at 
first almost terrified her. Jerry sprang the 
works on her first. While in her room, a sud- 
den screech coming from the wall, she looked 
panically about her, and then started back as 
a voice issued forth from that tube, hailing 
her by name. Spirits! Here in this so solid 
and material America! It was only after 
Jerry, getting no response to his calls of 
"Sunny! Hi! Sunny! Come on down! 
Come on down! Sunny! I want you!" ran 
up the stairs, knocked at her door and stood 



128 SUNNY-SAN 

laughing at her in the doorway, that the 
colour came back to her cheeks. He was so 
delighted with the experiments, that he led 
her to the telephone and initiated her into that 
mystery. To watch Sunny 's face, as with 
parted lips, and eyes darkened by excitement, 
she listened to the voice of Jinx, Monty or 
Bobs, and then suddenly broke loose and chat- 
tered sweet things back, was in the opinion of 
Jerry worth the price of a dozen telephones. 
However, he cut short her interviews with the 
delighted fellows at the other end, as he did not 
wish to have them impose on her good nature 
and take up too much of the girl's time. 

The victrola and the player-piano worked 
day and night in Sunny's behalf, and it was not 
long before she could trill back some of the 
songs. Upon one occasion they pulled up the 
rugs, and Sunny had her first lesson in danc- 
ing. Jerry told her she took to dancing "like 
a duck does to water." He honestly believed 
he was doing a benevolent and worthy act in 
surrounding the young girl with his arms and 
moving across the floor with her to the music 
of the victrola. He would not for worlds have 
admitted to himself that as his arms encircled 
Sunny, Jerry felt just about as near to heaven 
as he ever hoped to get, though premonitions 



SUNNY-SAN 129 

that all was not normal with him came hazily to 
his mind as he dimly realised that that tingling 
sensation that contact with Sunny created was 
symptomatic of the chaos within. However, 
dancing with Sunny, once she had acquired the 
step, which she, a professional dancer in Japan, 
sensed immediately, was sheer joy, and all 
would have been well, had not his friends 
arrived just when they were not wanted, and, 
of course, Sunny, the little fool, had instantly 
wanted to try her new accomplishment upon 
her admiring and too willing friends. The 
consequence was Jerry's evening was com- 
pletely spoiled, and what he meant just as an 
innocent diversion was turned into a "riotous 
occasion" by a "bunch of roughnecks," who 
took advantage of a little innocent girl's eager- 
ness to learn to dance, and handled her "a 
damn sight too familiarly" to suit the paternal 
he considered it paternal taste of Jerry. 

Jerry, as Sunny passed in the arms of the 
light-footed Jinx, whose dancing was really 
an accomplishment, registered several vows. 
One was he proposed to give Sunny herself 
a good calling down. The other he purposed 
curtailing some of the visits of the gang, and 
putting a stop once and for all to the flow of 
gifts that were in his opinion rotten taste on the 



130 SUNNY-SAN 

part of Jinx, a joke coming from Monty, 
plainly suffering a bad case of puppy love, and 
as for Bobs, no one knew better than Jerry 
did that he could ill afford to enter into a 
flower competition with Jinx. That Rolls 
Royce, when not bearing the enchanted Sunny 
through the parks and even on little expedi- 
tions into the byways and highways of the 
Great White Road, which runs through West- 
chester county, was parked not before Jinx's 
club, or the garage, but, with amazing impu- 
dence before the door of that duplex studio. 
Jerry intended to have a heart-to-heart talk 
with old Jinx on that score. 

Even at home, Sunny had wrought havoc. 
Before she had been three days upon the place, 
Hatton, the stony faced and spare of tongue, 
had confided to her the whole history of his 
life, and explained how his missus had driven 
him to drink. 

"It's 'ard on a man, miss. 'E tries to do 'is 
best in life, but it's 'ard, miss, when there's a 
woman 'as believes the worst, and brings out 
the worst in a man, miss, and man is only 
yuman, only yuman, miss, and all yuman be- 
ings 'as their failings, as no doubt you know, 



miss." 



Sunny did know. She told Hatton that she 



SUNNY-SAN 131 

was full of failings. She didn't think him a 
bad man at all because once in a long time he 
drank a little bit. Lots of men did that. 
There was the Count of Matsuyama. He had 
made many gifts to the Shiba temple, but he 
loved sake very much, and often in the tea- 
gardens the girls were kept up very late, 
because the Count of Matsuyama never re- 
turned home till he had drunk all the sake on 
the place, and that took many hours. 

Gratuitously, and filled with a sudden noble 
purpose, Hatton gave Sunny his solemn 
promise never again to touch the inebriating 
cup. She clapped her hands with delight at 
this, and cried. 

"Ho ! How you are nicer man now. Mebbe 
you wife she come bag agin unto you. How 
thad will be happy for you." 

"No, no, miss," sadly and hastily Hatton 
rejoined, "you see, miss, there was another 
woman in the case also, what the French call, 
miss: Shershy la Fam. I'm sorry, miss, but 
I'm only yuman, beggin' your pardon, miss." 

Sunny had assumed many of the duties that 
were previously Hatton's. The kitchenette 
was her especial delight. Here swathed in a 
long pongee smock, her sleeves rolled up, 
Sunny concocted some of those delectable 



132 SUNNY-SAN 

dishes which her friends named variously: 
Sunny Syndicate Cocktail; Puree al la 
Sunny; Potatoes au Sunny; Sweet pickles 
par la Sunny, and so forth. Her thrift also 
cut down Jerry's bills considerably, and he 
was really so proud of her abilities in this line 
that he gave a special dinner to which he gen- 
erously invited all three of their mutual 
friends, and announced at the table that the 
meal was entirely concocted by Sunny at a 
price inconceivably low. 

The piece de resistance of this especial feast 
was a potato dish. Served in a casserole, it 
might at first sight have been taken for a glori- 
fied potatoes au gratin; but, no, when tasted 
it revealed its superior qualities. The flushed 
and pleased Sunny, sitting at the head of the 
table, and dishing out the third or fourth serv- 
ing to her admiring friends, was induced to 
reveal to her friends of what the dish was com- 
posed. The revelation, it is regrettable to 
state, convulsed and disconcerted her friends 
so that they ceased to eat the previously much 
appreciated dish. Sunny proudly informed 
them that her dish was made up mainly of 
potato peelings, washed, minced and scram- 
bled in a mess of odds and ends in the way of 
pieces of cheese, mushrooms, meat, and various 



SUNNY-SAN 133 

vegetables garnered from plates of a recently 
wasteful meal. 

Her explanation caused such a profound si- 
lence for a moment, which was followed by 
uneasy and then unrepressed mirth, that she 
was disconcerted and distressed. Her friends 
consoled her by telling her that it didn't mat- 
ter what she made dishes of; everything she 
did was exactly right, which made it a bit 
harder to explain that the shining pan under 
the kitchen sink was the proper receptacle for 
all leftovers on the plates. She was reconciled 
completely moreover, when Jerr.y assured her 
that the janitor was kicking over the empty 
dinner pails that she had been sending down 
the dumbwaiter. 



CHAPTER IX 

SUNNY had certain traits that contributed 
largely to what seemed almost an uncon- 
scious conspiracy to rob Jerry Hammond of 
his peace of mind. There was a resemblance 
in her nature to a kitten. 

To maintain a proper decorum in his rela- 
tions with his guest, Jerry was wont, when 
alone, to form the firm resolution to hold her 
at arm's length. This was far from being an 
easy matter. It was impossible for him to be 
in the room with Sunny and not sooner or 
later find her in touch with him. She had a 
habit of putting her hand into his. She slipped 
under his most rigid guard, and acquired a 
bad trick of pressing close to his side, and 
putting her arm through his. This was all 
very well when they took their long walks 
through the park or up and down Riverside 
Drive. She could not see the reason why if 
she could walk arm in arm with Jerry when 
they climbed on the top of one of the busses 
that rolled up the wonderful drive she should 

134 



SUNNY-SAN 135 

not continue linked with her friend. In fact, 
Sunny found it far more attractive and com- 
fortable to drive arm in arm with Jerry than 
walk thus with him. For, when walking, she 
loved to rove off from the paths, to make 
acquaintance with the squirrels and the 
friendly dogs. 

Her near proximity, however, had its most 
dangerous effect in the charmed evenings 
these two spent together, too often, however, 
marred by the persistent calls of their mutual 
friends. At these times, Sunny had an un- 
canny trick of coming up at the back of Jerry, 
when that unconscious young man by the fire- 
place was off in a day dream ( in which, by the 
way, in a vague way, herself was always a 
part), and resting her cheek upon the brown 
comfortable head, there to stay till her warm 
presence startled him into wakefulness, and 
he would explode one of his usual expressions 
of these days: 

"Don't do that, I say!" 

"Keep your, hands off me, will you?" 

"Don't come so close." 

"Keep off keep off, I say." 

"I don't like it." 

"For heaven's sake, Sunny, will nothing 
teach you civilised ways?" 



136 SUNNY-SAN 

At these times Sunny always retired very 
meekly to a distant part of the room, where 
she would remain very still and crushed look- 
ing, and, shortly, Jerry, overcome with com- 
punction, would coax her to a nearer proximity 
mentally and physically. 

Another disturbing trick which Jerry never 
had had the heart to ban was that of kneeling 
directly in front of him, her two hands upon 
his own knees. From this vantage point, with 
her friendly expressive and so lovely face 
raised to his, she would naively pour out to 
him her innocent confidences. After all, he 
savagely argued within himself, what harm in 
the world was there in a little girl kneeling by 
your side, and even laying her head, if it came 
down to that, at times upon a fellow's knee? 
It took a rotten mind to discover anything 
wrong with that, in the opinion of Jerry Ham- 
mond. 

However, there is a limit to all things, and 
that limit was reached on a certain evening in 
early spring, a dangerous season, as we all 
know. "If you give some people an inch 
they'll take a mile," Jerry at that time angrily 
muttered, the humour of the situation not at 
all appealing to him. 

He was going over a publication on Spanish 



SUNNY-SA.N 137 

Architecture, Catalonian work of the 14th 
and 15th centuries. Sunny was enjoying her- 
self very innocently at the piano player, and 
Jerry should, as he afterwards admitted to 
himself, have "left well enough alone." How- 
ever it be, nothing would do but he must sum- 
mon Sunny to his side to share the pleasure 
of looking at these splendid examples of the 
magnificent work of the great Spanish archi- 
tect Fabre. 

Now Sunny possessed, to an uncanny de- 
gree, that gift of understanding which is 
extremely rare with her sex. She possessed 
it, in fact, to such a fine degree, that nearly 
everyone who met her found himself pouring 
out the history of his life into her sympathetic 
and understanding little ear. There was 
something about her way of looking at one, a 
sort of hanging absorbedly upon one's narra- 
tive of their history, that asured the narrator 
that he not only had the understanding but the 
sympathy of his pretty listener. 

Jerry, therefore, summoned her from her 
diversions at the piano-player, which she has- 
tened to leave, though the record was her fav- 
ourite, "Gluhwormchen." Her murmuring 
exclamations above his shoulder revealed her 
instant enthusiasm and appreciation of just 



138 SUNNY-SAN 

those details that Jerry knew would escape the 
less artistic eye of an ordinary person. She 
held pages open, to prolong the pleasure of 
looking at certain window traceries ; she picked 
out easily the Geometrical Gothic type, and 
wanted Jerry's full explanation as to its differ- 
ence to those of another period. Her little 
pink forefinger ever found points of interest 
in the sketches which made him chuckle with 
delight and pride. The value of Sunny's criti- 
cism and opinion, moreover, was enhanced by 
the fact that she conveyed to the young man 
her conviction, that while of course these were 
incredibly marvellous examples of the skill of 
ancient Spanish archietects, they were not a 
patch on the work which J. Addison Ham- 
mond was going to do in the not far distant 
future. Though he protested against this with 
proper modesty, he was nevertheless beguiled 
and bewitched by the shining dream she called 
up. He had failed to note that she was 
perched on the arm of his chair, and that her 
head rested perilously near to his own. Pos- 
sibly he would never have discovered this at 
all had not an accident occurred that sent 
Hatton, busy on some task or other about the 
studio, scurrying in undignified flight from the 
room, with his stony face covered with his 






SUNNY-SAN 139 

hands. From the kitchen regions thereafter 
came the sound of suppressed clucks, which by 
this time could have been recognised as Hat- 
ton's laughter. 

What happened was this: At a moment 
when a turned leaf revealed a sketch of ravish- 
ing splendour, Sunny's breathless admiration, 
and Jerry's own motion of appreciation (one 
fist clapped into the palm of the other hand), 
caused Sunny to slip from the arm of the chair 
onto Jerry's knee. 

Jerry arose. To do him justice, he arose 
instantly, depositing both book and Sunny 
upon the floor. He then proceeded to read her 
such a savage lecture upon her pagan ways, 
that the evident effect was so instantly appar- 
ent on her, that he stopped midway, glared, 
stared at the crushed little figure, so tenderly 
closing the upset book, and then turned on 
his heel and made an ignominious and undig- 
nified exit from the room. 

"What's .the use? What's the use?" de- 
manded Jerry of the unresponsive walls. 
"Hang it all, this sort of thing has got to stop. 
What in Sam Hill is keeping that blamed 
Proff?" 

He always liked to imagine at these times 
that his faith was pinned upon the early com- 



140 SUNNY-SAN 

ing of Professor Barrowes, when he was 
assured the hectic state of affairs in his studio 
would be clarified and Sunny disposed of once 
and forever. Sunny, however, had been nearly 
a month now in his studio, and in spite of a 
hundred telegrams to Professor Barrowes, 
demanding to know the exact time of his 
arrival, threatening moreover to hold back 
that $2,000 required to bring the dashed Di- 
nornis from Red Deer, Alberta, Canada, to 
New York City, U. S. A., he got no satisfac- 
tory response from his old-time teacher. That 
monomaniac merely replied with letter-long 
telegrams very expensive coming from the 
extreme northwestern part of Canada to New 
York City, giving more detailed informa- 
tion about the above mentioned Dinornis, or 
Dynosaurus, or whatever he called it, and ex- 
plaining why more and more funds were 
required. It seems the Professor was tangled 
up in quite a serious dispute with the Ca- 
nadian authorities. Some indignant English 
residents of Canada had aroused the alarm of 
Canadians, by pointing out that Dynosaureses 
were worth as much as radium, and that a 
mere Yankee should not be permitted to car] 
off those fossilized bones of the original inhabi- 
tants of Canada, which ought, instead, to 



SUNNY-SAN 141 

donated to the noble English nation across the 
sea. 

As Jerry paced his floor he paused to re- 
read the words of the motto recently pinned 
upon his wall, and, of course, it was as follows : 
"Honi soit qui mal y pense." That was enough 
for Jerry. There was no question of the fact 
that he had been "a pig and a brute," terms 
often in these days applied by himself to him- 
self. Sunny was certainly not to be blamed for 
the accident of slipping from the arm of his 
chair. True, he had already told her that she 
was not to sit on that arm, but that was a minor 
matter, and there was no occasion for his mak- 
ing a "mountain out of a molehill." 

Having arrived at the conclusion that, as 
usual, he, not Sunny, was the one to blame, it 
was in the nature of Jerry that he should hur- 
riedly descend to admit his fault. Downstairs, 
therefore again, and into the now empty 
studio. Sounds came from the direction of 
the kitchen that were entirely too sweet to 
belong to the "pie-faced" Hatton, whose dis- 
gusting recent mirth might mean the loss of 
his job, ominously thought Jerry. 

In the kitchen Sunny was discovered on her 
knees with her lips close to a small hole in the 
floor in the corner of the room. She was half 



142 SUNNY-SAN 

whistling, half whispering, and she was scat- 
tering something into and about that hole, 
which had been apparently cut out with a 
vegetable knife, that looked very much like 
cheese and breadcrumbs. Presently the 
amazed Jerry saw first one and then another 
tiny face appear at that hole, and there then 
issued forth a full-fledged family of the 
mouse species, young and old, large and 
small, male and female. The explanation of 
the previously inexplicable appearance in the 
studio of countless mice was now perfectly 
clear, and the guiltlessness of that accused 
janitor made visible. Jerry's ward had been 
feeding and cultivating mice ! At his exclama- 
tion, she arose reproachfully, the mice scam- 
pering back into their hole. 

"Oh!" said Sunny, regret, not guilt, visible 
on her face, "y u are fright away my hon- 
ourable mice, and thas hees time eat on hees 
dinner." 

She put the rest of her crumbs into the 
hole, and called down coaxingly to her pets 
that breakfast would be ready next day. 

"You mustn't feed mice, you little fool!" 
burst from Jerry. "They'll be all over the 
house. They are now. Everybody in the 
building's kicking about it." 



SUNNY-SAN 143 

"Honourable mice very good animals," said 
Sunny with conviction. "Mebbe some you and 
my ancestor are mice now. You kinnod tell 
'bout those. Mice got very honourable his- 
tory ad Japan. I am lig' them very much." 

"That'll do. Don't say another word. I'll 
fix 'em. Hi! you, Hatton! Doggone you, 
you must have known about this." 

"Very sorry, sir, but orders from you, sir, 
was to allow Miss Sunny to have her way in 
the kitchen, sir. 'Hi tries to obey you, sir, 
and 'hi 'adn't the 'eart to deprive Miss Sunny 
of her honly pets, sir. She's honly yuman, sir, 
and being alone 'hall day, so young, sir, 'as 
'ankerings for hinnocent things to play with." 

"That'll do, Hatton. Nail up that hole. 
Get busy." 

Nevertheless, Hatton's words sunk into the 
soul of Jerry. To think that even the poor 
working man was kinder to little Sunny than 
was he! He ignored the fact that as Hatton 
nailed tin over the guilty hole his shoulders 
were observed to be shaking, and those spas- 
modic clucks emanated at intervals also from 
him. In fact, Hatton, in these days, had lost 
all his previously polished composure. That 
is to say, at inconvenient moments, he would 
burst into this uncontrollable clucking, as for 



144 SUNNY-SAN 

instance, when waiting on table, observing a 
guest devouring some special edible concocted 
by Sunny, he retired precipitately from service 
at the table to the kitchen, to be discovered 
there by the irate Jerry, who had followed him, 
sitting on a chair with tears running down his 
cheeks. To the threatened kicking if he didn't 
get up and behave himself, Hatton returned: 

"Oh, sir, hi ham honly yuman, and the 
gentleman was ravim' so about them 'spin- 
nuges,' sir, has 'ees hafter calling them." 

"Well, what are they then?" demanded 
Jerry. 

"Them's weeds, sir," whispered Hatton wip- 
ing his eyes. "Miss Sunny, I seen her diggin' 
them up in the lot across the way, and she 
come up the fire escape with them in 'er petti- 
coat, sir, and she 'ad four cats in the petticoat 
also, sir. She's feedin' arf the population of 
cats in this neighbourhood, sir." 

Jerry had been only irritated at that time. 
He knew that Sunny's "weeds" were perfectly 
edible and far more toothsome in fact than 
mere spinach. Trust her Japanese knowledge 
to know what was what in the vegetable king- 
dom. However, mice were a more serious mat- 
ter. There was an iron clad rule in the build- 
ing that no live stock of any kind, neither 



SUNNY-SAN 145 

dogs, cats, parrots, or birds or reptiles of any 
description, (babies included in the ban) were 
to be lodged on these de luxe premises. Still, 
as Jerry watched Sunny 's brimming eyes, the 
eyes of one who sees her dear friends impris- 
oned and doomed to execution, while Hatton 
nailed the tin over the holes, he felt extremely 
mean and cruel. 

"I'm awfully sorry, Sunny, old scout," he 
said, "but you know we can't possibly have 
mice on the place. Now if it were something 
like like, well a dog, for instance 

"I are got a nize dog," said Sunny, begin- 
ning to smile through her tears. 

Apprehension instantly replaced the com- 
punction on Jerry's face apprehension that 
turned to genuine horror, however, when 
Sunny opened the window onto the fire escape, 
and showed him a large grocer's box, uphol- 
stered and padded with a red article that 
looked suspiciously like a Japanese petticoat. 
Digging under this padded silk, Sunny 
brought forth the yellowest, orneriest, scurv- 
iest and meanest-looking specimen of the dog 
family that it had ever been Jerry's misfortune 
to see. She caught this disreputable object to 
her breast, and nestled her darling little chin 
against the wriggling head, that persisted in 



146 SUN NY- SAN 

ducking up to release a long red tongue that 
licked her face with whines of delight and 
appreciation. 

"Sunny! For the love of Mike! Where in 
the name of all the pagan gods and goddesses 
of Japan did you get that god-forsaken mutt 
from? If you wanted a dog, why in Sam 
Hill didn't you tell me, and I'd have gotten 
you a regular dog if they'd let me in the 
house." 

"Jerry, he are a regular dog also. I buyed 
him from the butcher gentleman, Who was 
mos' kind, and he charge me no moaney for 
those dog, bi-cause he are say he are poor mans, 
and those dog came off those street and eat 
him up those sausage. So that butcher gen- 
tleman he are sell him to me, and he are my 
own dog, and I are love my Itchy mos' bes' of 
all dogs." 

And she hugged her little cur protectingly 
to her breast, her bright eyes with the defiant 
look of a little mother at bay. 

"Itchy!" 

"Thad are my dog's name. The butcher 
gentleman, he say he are scratch on his itch all 
those time, so I are name him Itchy. Also I 
are cure on those itch spot, for I are wash him 



SUNNY-SAN 147 

every day, and now he are so clean he got 
only two flea left on his body." 

"By what process of mathematics, will you 
tell me, did you arrive at the figure of two?" 
demanded the stunned young man, thrusting 
his two fists deep into his pocket and surveying 
Sunny and the aforesaid dog as one might 
curious specimens in the Bronx zoo. 

"Two? Two flea?" Sunny passed her hand 
lovingly and sympathetically over her dog's 
yellow body, and replied so simply that even 
an extremely dense person would have been 
able to answer that arithmetic problem. 

"He are scratch him in two place only." 

Jerry threw back his head and burst into 
immoderate laughter. He laughed so hard 
that he was obliged to sit down on a chair, 
while Hatton on the floor sat down solidly 
also, and desisted with his hammering. Jerry's 
mirth having had full sway, hands in pocket 
he surveyed Sunny, as, lovingly, she returned 
her protesting cur to its silken retreat. 

"Sunny! Sunny!" said Jerry, shaking his 
head. "You'll be the death of me yet." 

Sunny regarded him earnestly at that. 

"No, Jerry, do not say those. I are not 
want to make you death. Thas very sad 
for die." 



148 SUNNY-SAN 

"What are we going to do about it? They'll 
never let you keep a dog here. Against the 
rules." 

"No, no, it are no longer 'gainst those rule. 
I are speag wiz the janitor gentleman, and 
he are say: 'Thas all ride, seein' it's you!' ' 

"He did, did he? Got around him too, did 
you? You'll have the whole place demoral- 
ised if you keep on." 

"I are also speag ad those landlord," con- 
fessed Sunny innocently, "bi-cause he are 
swear on those janitor gentleman, account 
someone ad these house are spik to him thad 
I are got dog. And thad landlord gentleman 
he come up here ad these studio, and I show 
him those dog, and he say he are nize dog, and 
thad those fire escape he is not inside. So I 
nod break those rule, and he go downstairs 
spik ad those lady mek those complain, and 
he say he doan keer if she dam clear out this 
house. He doan lig' her which even." 

Jerry threw up his hands. 

"You win, Sunny! Do as you like. Fill 
the place full if you want to. There's horses 
and cows to be had if they strike your fancy, 
and the zoo is full of other kind of live stock. 
Take your choice." 

Sunny, indeed, did proceed to take her 



SUNNY-SAN 149 

choice. It is true she did not bring horses and 
cows and wild animals into Jerry's apartment ; 
but she passed the word to her doting friends, 
and in due time the inmates of that duplex 
apartment made quite a considerable family, 
with promise of early increase. There was 
besides Itchy, Count and Countess Taguchi, 
overfed canaries, who taught Sunny a new 
kind of whistle; Mr. and Mrs. Satsuma, gold- 
fish who occupied an ornate glass and silver 
dish, fern and rock lined donated by Jinx, and 
Miss Spring Morning, a large Persian cat, 
whom Sunny named after her old friend of the 
teahouse of a Thousand Joys, but whose name 
should have been Mr. Spring Morning. 

It was a very happy family indeed, and in 
time the master of the house became quite 
accustomed to the pets (pests he called them at 
first), and had that proud feeling moreover of 
the contented man of family. He often fed 
the Satsumas and Taguchis himself, and 
actually was observed to scratch the head of 
Itchy, who in these days penetrated into the 
various rooms of the apartment (Sunny hav- 
ing had especial permission from the janitor 
gentleman) so long as his presence was noise- 
less. He wore on his scrawny neck a fine 
leather and gilt collar that Monty sent all the 



150 SUNNY-SAN 

way to Philadelphia to get for Sunny, thereby 
earning the bitter resentment of his kid 
brother, who considered that collar his by 
rightful inheritance from Monty's own recent 
kid days. Monty's remorse upon "swiping" 
said collar was shortlived, however, for 
Sunny 's smile and excitement and the fun they 
had putting it on Itchy more than compensated 
for any bitter threats of an unreasonable kid 
brother. Besides Monty brought peace in 
that disturbed direction by sending the 
younger Potter a brand new collar, not, it 
is true, of the history of the one taken, but 
much more shiny and semi-adjustable. 



CHAPTER X 

ON the 20th of April, Sunny's friend, 
"Mr. dear Monty" as she called him 
(J. Lament Potter, Jr., was his real name), 
obtained an indefinite leave of absence from 
the hospital, and called upon Sunny in the 
absence of Jerry Hammond. He came di- 
rectly to the object of his call almost as soon 
as Sunny admitted him. While indeed she 
was assisting him to remove that nice, loosely 
hanging taupe coloured spring coat, that 
looked so well on Monty, he swung around, as 
his arms came out of his coat sleeves, and made 
Sunny an offer of his heart and soul. These 
the girl very regretfully refused. Follows the 
gist of Sunny's remarks in rejection of the 
offer: 

"Monty, I do not wan' gettin' marry wiz 
you jos yet, bi-cause you are got two more 
year to worg on those hospital; then you are 
got go unto those John Hoppakins for post 
something kind worg also. Then you are go 
ad those college and hospital in Hy " She 

151 



152 SUNNY-SAN. 

tried to say Heidelberg, but the word was too 
much for her, and he broke in impetuously: 

"Listen, Sunny, those were my plans, but 
everything's changed now, since I met you. 
I've decided to cut it all out and settle down 
and marry. I've got my degree, and can hang 
out my shingle. We'll have to economize a 
bit at first, because the governor, no doubt, will 
cut me out for doing this; but I'm not in swad- 
dling clothes, and I'll do as I like. So what 
do you say, Sunny?" 

"I say, thas nod ride do those. Your hon- 
ourable father, he are spend plenty moany for 
you, and thas unfilial do lig' thad. I thang 
you, Monty, but I are sawry I kinnod do lig' 
you ask." 

"But look here, Sunny, there are whole 
heaps of fellows dubs who never go beyond 
taking their degree, who go to practising right 
away, and I can do as they do, as far as that 
goes, and with you I should worry whether I 
go up in medicine or not." 

"But, Monty, I wcm see you go up Ho! 
up, way high to those top. Thas mos' bes' 
thing do for gentleman. I do nod lig' man 
who stay down low on ground. Thas nod nize. 
I do nod wan' make marry wiz gentleman lig' 
those." 



SUNNY-SAN 153 

"We-el, I suppose I could go on with the 
work and study. If I did, would you wait for 
me? Would you, Sunny?" 

"I do not know, Monty. How I kin see all 
those year come?" 

"Well, but you can promise me, can't 
you?" 

"No, Monty, bi-cause mebbe I goin' die, and 
then thas break promise. Thas not perlite do 
lig' those." 

"Pshaw! There's no likelihood at all of 
your dying. You're awfully healthy. Anyone 
can see it by your colouring. By jove, Sunny, 
you have the prettiest complexion of any girl 
I've ever seen. Your cheeks are just like 
flowers. Die ! You're bugs to think of it even. 
So you are perfectly safe in promising." 

"We-el, then I promise that mebbe after 
those five, six year when you are all troo, if 
I are not marry wiz someone else, then I go 
consider marry wiz you, Monty." 

This gracious speech was sweetened by an 
engaging smile, and Monty, believing that 
"half a loaf is better than no loaf" showed his 
pleasure, though his curiosity prompted him 
to make anxious inquiry as to possible rivals. 

"Bobs asked you yet?" 

"No not yet." 



154 SUNNY-SAN 

"You wouldn't take him if he did, would you, 
Sunny?" 

"No. Not yet." 

"Or any time. Say that." 

Sunny laughed. 

"Any time, Monty." 

"And Jinx? What about Jinx?" 

"He are always my good friend." 

"You wouldn't marry him, would you?" 

"No. I are lig' him as frien'." 

Monty pursued no further. He knew of the 
existence of Jerry's Miss Falconer. Dashed, 
but not hopeless Monty withdrew. 

That was on the 20th of April. Bob's pro- 
posal followed on the 22nd. He inveigled 
Sunny into accompanying him to his polished 
and glorified flat, which was presided over by 
an ample bosomed and smiling "mammy" 
whom Bobs had especially imported from the 
sunny South. 

His guest, having exclaimed and enthused 
over the really cosy and bright little flat, Bobs, 
with his fine, clever face aglow, asked her to 
share it with him. The request frightened 
Sunny. She had exhausted considerable of her 
stock of excuses against matrimony to Monty, 
and she did not want to see that look of hope 
fade from Mr. dear Bobs' face. 



SUNNY-SAN 155 

"Oh, Bobs, I are thad sorry, but me? I do 
not wan make marry jos yet. Please you waid 
for some udder day when mebbe perhaps I go 
change those mind." 

"It's all right, Sunny." 

Bobs took his medicine like a man, his clean 
cut face slightly paling, as he followed with a 
question the lightness of which did not deceive 
the distressed Sunny: 

"You're not engaged to anyone else, are 
you, Sunny?" 

"Emgaged? What are those, Bobs?" 

"You haven't promised any other lucky dog 
that you'll marry him, have you?" 

"No-o." Sunny shook her bright head. 
"No one are ask me yet, 'cept Monty, and I 
are say same ting to him." 

"Good!" Bobs beamed through his disap- 
pointment on her. 

"While there's life there's hope, you know." 

He felt that Jinx's chances were slim, and 
he, too, knew of Miss Falconer and Jerry. 

Sunny, by no means elated by her two pro- 
posals, confided in Hatton, and received sage 
advice : 

"Miss Sunny, Hi'm not hin a position ex- 
actly to advise you, and hits 'ardly my place, 
miss, but so long as you hasks my hadvice, I 



156 SUNNY-SAN 

gives it you grattus. Now Mr. Potter, 'ees 
a trifle young for matrimunny, miss a 
trifle young, and Mr. Mapson, I 'ear that 'ees 
not got hany too much money, and hits a beg- 
garly profession 'ees followin', miss. I 'ave 
'eard this from Mr. Jerry's hown folks, 'oo 
more than once 'as cast haspirations against 
Mr. Jerry's friends, but hi takes it that wot 
they're sayin' comes near to the truth habout 
the newspaper as a perfession, miss. Now 
there's Mr. Crawford, Miss " 

Hatton's voice took on both a respectful and 
a confidential tone as he came to Jinx. 

"Now, Hi flatters myself that Hi'm some 
judge of yuman nature, miss, and I make bold 
to say, hif I may, miss, that Mr. Crawford his 
about halso to pop the 'appy question to you, 
miss. Now, hif hi was hin your place, miss, 
'ees the gentleman hi'd be after 'ooking, His 
people hare of the harristocrissy of Hamer- 
ica so far, miss, as Hamerica can 'ave harris- 
tocrissy and Mr. Crawford his the hair to a 
varst fortune, miss. There's no telling to wot 
'eights you might climb if you buckles up with 
Mr. Crawford, Miss." 

"Ho! Hatton, I lig' all those my frien' jos 
same. Me? I would lig' marry all those, but 
I kinnod do." 



SUNNY-SAN 157 

" 'Ardly, miss, 'ardly. Hamerica is 'ardly a 
pollagamous country, though 'hit his the 'ome 
of the Mormon people." 

"Mormon?" 

"A church, miss; a sex of people wots given 
to pollagummy, which is, I takes it, too 'ard 
and big a word for you, miss, bein' a forriner, 
to hunderstand, so hi'll explain a bit clearer, 
miss. The Mormon people hacquire several 
wives, some helders 'avin' the reputation of 
bein' in the class with hour hown King 'Enry 
the Heighth, and worse, miss, with Solomon 
'imself, I 'ave 'card it said." 

"Ho-h-a-!" said Sunny thoughtfully. 
"Thad is very nize those Mormon. Thas 
lig' Japanese emperor. Some time he got lots 
wife." 

Hatton wiped the sweat from his brow. He 
had gotten upon a subject somewhat beyond 
his depths, and the young person before him 
rather scandalised his ideas of what a young 
lady's views on such matters should be. He 
had hoped to shock Sunny somewhat. Instead 
she sighed with an undeniably envious accent 
as he told her of the reprehensible Mormons. 
After a moment she asked very softly: 

"Hatton, mebbe Jerry ask me those same 
question." 



158 SUNNY-SAN 

Hatton turned his back, and fussed with the 
dishes in the sink. He too knew about Miss 
Falconer. 

" 'Ardly, miss, 'ardly." 

"Why not, Hatton?" 

"If you'll pardon me, I 'ave a great deal of! 
work before me. Hi'm in a 'urry. 'Ave you 
fed the Count and Countess Taguchi, may I 
ask, miss." 

"Hatton, if a man not ask girl to make 
marry wiz him, what she can do?" 

"Well now, miss, you got me there. Has 
far as Hi'm hable to see personally, miss, there 
haren't nothing left for 'er to do except wait 
for the leap year." 

"Leap year? What are those, Hatton?" 

"A hodd year, miss comes just in so often, 
miss, due to come next year, halso. When the 
leap year comes, miss, then the ladies do the 
popping they harsks the 'appy question, 



miss." 



"O-h-h-! Thas very nize. I wish it arej 
leap year now," said Sunny wistfully. 

"Hit'll come, miss. Hit's on hit's way. A 
few months and then the ladies' day will 
dawn," and Hatton, moving about with cheer, 
clucked at the thought. 



CHAPTER XI 

A WEEK after Bobs proposed to Sunny, 
jL~V Jinx, shining like the rising sun by an 
especially careful grooming administered by 
his valet, a flower adorning his lapel, and a 
silk hat topping his head, with a box of choco- 
lates large enough to hold an Easter bonnet 
in his hand, and a smaller box of another kind 
in his vest pocket, presented himself at Jerry 
Hammond's studio. Flowers preceded and 
followed this last of Sunny's ardent suitors. 

He was received by a young person arrayed 
in a pink pongee smock, sleeves rolled up, 
revealing a pair of dimpled arms, hair in dis- 
tracting disorder, and a little nose on which 
seductively perched a blotch of flour, which the 
infatuated Jinx was requested to waft away 
with his silken handkerchief. 

Sunny's cheeks were flushed from close 
proximity to that gas stove, and her eyes were 
bright with the warfare which she waged inces- 
santly upon the aforesaid honourable stove. 
In the early days of her appearance at the 

159 



160 SUNNY-SAN 

studio by the way, she had been domiciled 
there a whole month Sunny 's operations at 
the gas stove had had disastrous results. Her 
attempt to boil water by the simple device of 
turning on the gas, as she did the electric 
light was alarming in its odorous effects, but 
her efforts to blow out the oven was almost 
calamitous, and caused no end of excitement, 
for it singed her hair and eyebrows and 
scorched an arm that required the persistent 
and solicitous attention of her four friends, a 
doctor and the thoroughly agitated Hatton, on 
whose head poured the full vials of Jerry's 
wrath and blame. In fact, this accident almost 
drove Hatton to desert what he explained to 
Sunny was the "water wagon." 

After that Sunny was strictly ordered by 
Jerry to keep out of the kitchen. Realising, 
however, that she could not be trusted on that 
score, he took half a day off from the office, and 
gave her a full course of instruction in the 
mysteries and works of said gas stove. It 
should be assumed therefore that by this time 
Sunny should have acquired at least a primary 
knowledge of the stove. Not so, however. 
She never lit the oven but she threw salt about 
to propitiate the oni (goblin) which she was 
sure had its home somewhere in that strange 



SUNNY-SAN 161 

fire, and she hesitated to touch any of the 
levers once the fire was lit. 

Most of the dishes created by Sunny were 
more or less under the eye of Hatton, but on 
this day Hatton had stepped out to the 
butcher's. Therefore Jinx's arrival was hailed 
by Sunny with appreciation and relief, and 
she promptly lead the happy fellow to the 
kitchen and solicited his advice. Now Jinx, 
the son of the plutocratic rich, had never been 
inside a kitchen since his small boyhood, and 
then his recollection of said portion of the 
house was of a vast white place, where tiles 
and marble and white capped cooks prevailed, 
and small boys were chuckled over or stared 
at and whispered about. 

The dimensions of Sunny's kitchen were 
about seven by nine feet, and it is well to men- 
tion at this moment that the room registered 
95 degrees Fahrenheit. Jinx weighed two 
hundred and forty -five pounds, stripped. His 
emotions, his preparations, his hurry to enter 
the presence of his charmer, to say nothing of 
a volcanic heart, all contributed to add to the 
heat and discomfort of the fat young man 
down whose ruddy cheeks the perspiration 
rolled. Jinx had come upon a mission that in 
all times in the history of the world, subsequent 



162 SUNNY-SAN 

to cave days, has called for coolness, tact, and ] 
as attractive a physical seeming as it is possible i 
to attain. 

Sunny drew her friend along to that gas 
stove, kneeled on the floor, making room for ! 
him to kneel beside her no easy "stunt" for 
a fat man opened the lower door and re- 1 
vealed to him the jets on full blaze. Jinx 
shook his head. The problem was beyond him, 
but even as his head shook he sniffed a cer- j 
tain fragrant odour that stole directly to a 
certain point in Jinx's anatomy that Sunny 
would quaintly have designated as his "hon- j 
curable insides." The little kitchen, despite its 
heat, contained in that oven, Jinx knew, that 
which was more attractive than anything the 
cool studio could offer. Seating himself 
heavily on a frail kitchen chair, which creaked 
ominously under his weight, Jinx awaited 
hopefully what he felt sure was soon to 
follow. 

In due time Sunny opened the upper door 
of the oven, withdrew two luscious looking 
pans of the crispest brown rice cakes, plenti- 
fully besprinkled with dates and nuts and 
over which she dusted powdered sugar, and 
passing by the really suffering Jinx she trans- 



SUN NY- SAN 1G3 

ferred the pans to the window ledge, saying 
with a smile: 

"When he are cool, I giving you one, 
Jinx." 

Wiping her hands on the roller towel, she 
had Jinx pull the smock over her head, and 
revealed her small person in blue taffeta 
frock, which Jinx himself had had the hon- 
our of choosing for her. Unwillingly, and 
with one longing backward look at those 
cakes, Jinx followed Sunny into the studio. 
Here, removed from the intoxicating effects of 
that kitchen, Sunny having his full attention 
again, he came to the object of his call. Jinx 
sat forward on the edge of his chair, and his 
round, fat face looked so comically like the 
man in the moon's that Sunny could not for- 
bear smiling at him affectionately. 

"Ho! Jinx, how you are going to lig' those 
cake when he is getting cold." 

Jinx liked them hot just as well. However, 
he was not such a gourmand that mere rice 
and date cakes could divert him from the pur- 
pose of his call. He sighed so deeply and his 
expression revealed such a condition of melan- 
choly appeal that Sunny, alarmed, moved over 
and took his face up in her hand, examining it 
like a little doctor, head cocked on one side. 



164 SUNNY-SAN 

"Jinx, you are sick? What you are eat? 
Show me those tongue!" 

"Aw, it's nothing, Sunny nothing to do 
with my tongue. It's it's just a little hear! 
trouble, Sunny." 

"Heart! That are bad place be sick! You 
are ache on him, Mr. dear Jinx?" 

"Ye-eh some." 

"I sawry! How I are sawry! You have 
see doctor." 

"You're the only doctor I need." 

Which was true enough. It was surprising 
the healing effects upon Jinx's aching heart 
of the solicitous and sympathetic hovering 
about him of Sunny. 

"Oh, Jinx, I go at those telephone ride 
away, get him Mr. Doctor here come. I 'fraic 
mebbe you more sick than mebbe you know.' 

"No, no never mind a doctor." Jinx helc 
her back by force. "Look-a-here, Sunny, I'l 
tell you just what's the matter with my heart 
I'm I'm in love!" 

"Oh love. I have hear those word bi-fore 
but I have never feel him," said Sunny wist- 
fully. 

"You'll feel it some day all right," groanec 
Jinx. "And you'll know it too when you've 
got it." 



'SUNNY-SAN 165 

"Ad Japan nobody love. Thas not nize 
word speag ad Japan." 

"Gosh! it's the nicest word in the language 
in America. You can't help speaking it. You 
can't help feeling it. When you're in love, 
Sunny, you think day and night and every 
hour and minute and second of the day of the 
same person. That's love, Sunny." 

"Ah!" whispered Sunny, her eyes very 
bright and dewey, "I are know him then!" 
And she stood with that rapt look, scarcely 
hearing Jinx, and brought back to earth only 
when he took her hand, and clung to it with 
both his own somewhat flabby ones. 

"Sunny, I'm head over heels in love with 
you. Put me out of my misery. Say you'll 
be Mrs. Crawford, and you'll see how quickly 
this old bunged up heart of mine will heal." 

"Oh, Jinx, you are ask me to make marry 
wiz you?" 

"You bet your life I am. Gosh! I've got 
an awful case on you, Sunny." 

"Ho! I sawry I kinnod do thad to-day. I 
am not good ad my healt'. Axscuse me. 
Mebbe some odder day I do so." 

"Any day will do. Any day that suits you, 
if you'll just give me your promise if you'll 
just be engaged to me." 



166 SUNNY-SAN 

"Engaged?" Bobs had already explained 
to her what that meant, but she repeated it 
to gain time. 

"Why, yes don't they have engagements 
in Japan?" 

"No. Marriage broker go ad girl's father 
and boy's father and make those marriage." 

"Well, this is a civilised land. We do 
things right here. You're a lucky girl to have 
escaped from Japan. Here, in this land, we 
first get engaged, say for a week or month or 
even a year only a short time will do for you 
and me, Sunny and then, well, we marry. 
How about it?" 

Sunny considered the question from several 
serious angles, very thoughtful, very much 
impressed. 

"Jinx, I do nod like to make marriage, bi- 
cause thas tie me up wiz jos one frien' for 
hosban'." 

"But you don't want more than one hus- 
band?" 

Jinx remembered hearing somewhere that 
the Japanese were a polygamous nation, but 
he thought that only applied to the favoured 
males of the race. 

"No O thas very nize for Mormon man I 
am hear of, bud " 



SUNNY- SAN 107 

"Not fit for a woman," warmly declared 
Jinx. "All I ask of you, Sunny, is that you'll 
promise to marry me. If you'll do that, you'll 
make me the happiest bug in these United 
States. I'll be all but looney, and that's a 
fact." 

"I sawry, Jinx, but me? I kinnod do so." 

Jinx relapsed into a state of the darkest 
gloom. Looking out from the depths of the 
big, soft overstuffed chair, he could see not a 
gleam of light, and presently groaned: 

"I suppose if I weren't such a mass of 
flesh and fat, I might stand a show with you. 
It's hell to be fat, I'll tell the world." 

"Jinx, I lig' those fat. It grow nize on 
you. And pleass do not loog so sad on you 
face. Wait, I go get you something thas 
goin' make you look smile again." 

She disappeared into the kitchen, returning 
with the whole platter of cookies, still quite 
warm, and irresistibly odorous and toothsome 
looking. Jinx, endeavouring to refuse, had 
to close his eyes to steady him in his resolve, 
but he could not close his nose, nor his mouth 
either, when Sunny thrust one of the delicious 
pieces into his mouth. She wooed him back 
to a semi-normal condition by feeding him 
crisp morsels of his favourite confection, nor 



168 SUNNY-SAN 

was it possible to resist something that pushed 
against one's mouth, and once having entered 
that orifice revealed qualities that appealed 
to the very best in one's nature. 

Jinx was not made of the Spartan stuff of 
heroes, and who shall blame him if nature 
chose to endow him with a form of rich pro- 
portions that included "honourable insides" 
whose capacity was unlimited. So, till the 
very last cooky, and a sense of well being and 
fulness, the sad side of life pushed aside pro 
tern, Jinx was actually able to smile indul- 
gently at the solicitous Sunny. She clapped 
her hands delightedly over her success. Jinx's 
fingers found their way to his vest pocket. 
He withdrew a small velvet box, and snapped 
back the lid. Silently he held it toward Sunny. 
Her eyes wide, she stared at it with excited 
rapture. 

"Oh-h! Thas mos' beautifullest thing I 
are ever see." 

Never, in fact, had her eyes beheld anything 
half so lovely as that shining platinum work 
of art with its immense diamond. 

"Just think," said Jinx huskily, "if you say 
the word, you can have stones like that cov- 
ering you all over." 

"All over!" She made an expressive motion 



SUNNY-SAN 169 

of her hands which took in all of her small 
person. 

Melancholy again clouded Jinx's face. 
After all, he did not want Sunny to marry 
him for jewelry. 

"I tell you what you do, Sunny. Wear this 
for me, will you? Wear it for a while, any- 
way, and then when you decide finally whether 
you'll have me or not, keep it or send it back, 
as you like." 

He had slipped the ring onto the third 
finger of Sunny 's left hand, and holding that 
had made him a bit bolder. Sunny, unsus- 
pecting and sympathetic, let her hand rest in 
his, the ring up, where she could admire it 
to her heart's content. 

"Look a here, Sunny, will you give me a 
kiss, then just one. The ring's worth that, 
isn't it?" 

Sunny retreated hurriedly, almost pani- 
cally? 

"Oh, Jinx, please you excuse me to-day, bi- 
cause I lig j do so, but Mr. Hatton he are 
stand ad those door and loog on you." 

"Damn Hatty!" groaned Jinx bitterly, and 
with a sigh that heaved his big breast aloft, 
he picked up his hat and cane, and ponder- 
ously moved toward the door. 



170 SUNNY-SAN 

In the lower hall of the studio apartment, 
who should the crestfallen Jinx encounter but 
his old-time friend, Jerry Hammond, return- 
ing from his eight hours' work at the office. 
His friend's greeting was both curt and cold, 
and there was no mistaking that look of dis- 
like and disapproval that the frowning face 
made no effort to disguise. 

"Here again, Jinx. Better move in," was 
Jerry's greeting. 

Jinx muttered something inarticulate and 
furious, and for a fat man he made quick 
time across the hall and out into the street, 
where he climbed with a heavy heart into the 
great roadster, which he had fondly hoped 
might also carry Sunny with him upon a pro- 
longed honeymoon. 



CHAPTER XII 

SUNNY poured Jerry's tea with a hand 
turned ostentatiously in a direction that 
revealed to his amazed and indignant eye that 
enormous stone of fire that blazed on the finger 
of Sunny's left hand. His appetite, always 
excellent, failed him entirely, and after con- 
quering the first surge of impulses that were 
almost murderous, he lapsed into an ominous 
silence, which no guile nor question from the 
girl at the head of his table could break. A 
steady, a cold, a biting glare, a murmured 
monosyllabic reply was all the response she 
received to her amiable overtures. His ill 
temper, moreover, reached out to the inoffen- 
sive Hatton, whom he ordered to clear out, 
and stay out, and if it came down to that get 
out altogether, rather than hang around snick- 
ering in that way. Thus Jerry revealed a side 
to his character hitherto unsuspected by 
Sunny, though several rumblings and barks 
from the "dog in the manger" would have 
apprized one less innocent than she. 

They finished that meal or rather Sunny 

171 



172 SUNNY-SAN 

did in silence electric with coming strife. 
Then Jerry suddenly left the table, strode into 
the little hall, took down his hat and coat, and 
was about to go, heaven knows where, when 
Sunny, at his elbow, sought to restrain him by 
force. She took his sleeve and tenaciously 
held to it, saying: 

"Jerry, do not go out these night. I are got 
some news I lig' tell to you." 

"Let go my arm. I'm not interested in your 
news. I've a date of my own." 

"But Jerry- 

"I say, let go my arm, will you?" 

The last was said in a rising voice, as he 
reached the crest of irritation, and jerking his 
sleeve so roughly from her clasp, he accom- 
plished the desired freedom, but the look on 
Sunny's face stayed with him all the way down 
those apartment stairs he ignored the ele- 
vator and to the door of the house. There he 
stopped short, and without more ado, retraced 
his steps, sprang up the stairs in a great hurry, 
and jerking open his door again, Jerry re- 
turned to his home. He discovered Sunny 
curled on the floor, with her head buried in 
the seat of his favourite chair the one occu- 
pied that afternoon by the mischief -making 
Jinx. 



SUNNY-SAN' 173 

"Sunny! I'm awfully sorry I was such a 
beast. Say, little girl, look here, I'm not my- 
self. I don't know what I'm doing." 

Sunny slowly lifted her face, revealing to 
the relieved but indignant Jerry a face on 
which it is true there were traces of a tear or 
two, but which nevertheless smiled at him 
quite shamelessly and even triumphantly. 
Jerry felt foolish, and he was divided between 
a notion to remain at home with the culprit 
she had done nothing especially wrong, but 
he felt that she was to blame for something 
or other or follow his first intention of going 
out for the night just where, he didn't know 
but anywhere would do to escape the 
thought that had come to him the thought 
of Sunny's probable engagement to Jinx. 
However, Sunny gave him no time to debate 
the matter of his movements for the evening. 
She very calmly assisted him to remove his 
coat, hung up his hat, and when she had him 
comfortably ensconsed in his favourite chair, 
had herself lit his pipe and handed it to him, 
she dre\^ up a stool and sat down in front of 
his knees, just as if, in fact, she was entirely 
guiltless of an engagement of which Jerry 
positively did not intend to approve. Her 
audacity, moreover, was such that she did not 



174 SUNNY-SAN 

hesitate to lay her left hand on Jerry's knee, 
where he might get the full benefit of the 
radiant light from that ring. He looked at 
it, set down his pipe on the stand at his elbow, 
and stirred in that restless way which por- 
tends hasty arising, when Sunny: 

"Jerry, Jinx are come to-day to ask me| 
make marriage with him." 

"The big stiff. I pity any girl that has to 
go through life with that fathead." 

"Ho! I are always lig' thad fat grow on 
Jinx. It look very good on him. I are told 
him so." 

"Matter of taste of course," snarled Jerry, 
fascinated by the twinkling of that ring in 
spite of himself, and feeling at that moment 
an emotion that was dangerously like hatred 
for the girl he had done so much for. 

"Monty and Bobs are also ask me marry 
wiz them." Sunny dimpled quite wickedly at 
this, but Jerry failed to see any humour in the 
matter. He said with assumed loftiness : 

"Well, well, proposals raining down on you 
in every direction. Your janitor gentleman 
and landlord asked you too?" 

"No-o, not yit, but those landlord are say 
he lig' take me for ride some nize days on his 
car ad those park." 



SUN NY- SAN. 175 

"The hell he did!" 

Jerry sat up with such a savage jerk at this 
that he succeeded in upsetting the innocent 
hand resting so confidingly upon his knee. 

"Who asked him around here anyway?" de- 
manded Jerry furiously. "Just because he 
owns this building doesn't mean he has a right 
to impose himself on the tenants, and I'll tell 
him so damn quick." 

"But, Jerry, I are ask him come up here. 
Itchy fall down on those fire escape, and he 
are making so much noise on this house when 
he cry, that everybody who live on this house 
open those windows on court, and I are run 
down quick on those fire escape and everybody 
also run out see what's all those trouble. Then 
I am cry so hard, bi-cause I are afraid Itchy 
are hurt himself too bad, bi-cause he also are 
cry very loud." Sunny lifted her nose sky- 
ward, illustrating how the dog's cries had 
emanated from him. "So then, everybody 
very kind at me and Itchy, and the janitor 
gentleman carry him bag ad these room, and 
the landlord gentleman say thas all ride hence- 
forth I have thad little dog live wiz me ad these 
room also. He say it is very hard for liddle 
girl come from country way off be 'lone all 
those day, and mebbe some day he take me and 



176 SUNNY-SAN 

Itchy for ride ad those park. So I are say, 
'Thang you, I will like go vaery much, thang 
you.'" 

"Well, make up your mind to it, you're not 
going, do you understand? I'll have no land- 
lords taking you riding in any parks." 

Having delivered this ultimatum as viciously 
as the circumstances called for, Jerry leaned 
back in pretended ease and awaited further 
revelations from Sunny. 

" but," went on Sunny, as if finishing 
a sentence, "that landlord gentleman are not 
also ask me marry wiz him, Jerry. He already 
got big wife. I are see her. She are so big as 
Jinx, and she smile on me very kind, and say 
she have hear of me from her hosban', that 
I am very lonely girl from Japan, and thas 
very sad for me, and she goin' to take those 
ride wiz me also." 

"Hm!" Jerry felt ashamed of himself, but 
he did not propose to reveal it, especially when 
that little hand had crept back to its old place 
on his knee, and the diamond flaunted bra- 
zenly before his gaze. Nobody but a "fat- 
head" would buy a diamond of that size any- 
way, was Jerry's opinion. There was some- 
thing extremely vulgar about diamonds. They 
were not nearly as pretty as rubies or emeralds 



SUNNY-SAN 177 

or even turquoise, and Jerry had never liked 
them. Of course, Miss Falconer, like every 
other girl, had to have her diamond, and Jerry 
recalled with irritation how, as a sophomore, 
he had purchased that first diamond. He 
neither enjoyed the expedition nor the mem- 
ory of it. Jinx's brazen ring made him think 
of Miss Falconer's. However, the thought 
of Miss Falconer was, for some reason or 
other, distasteful to Jerry in these days, and, 
moreover, the girl before him called for his full 
attention as usual. 

"So you decided on Jinx, did you? Bobs 
and Monty in the discard and the affluent fat 
and fair Jinx the winner." 

"Jerry, I are prefer marry all my friends, 
but I say 'no' to each one of those." 

"What are you wearing Jinx's ring for 
then?" 

"Bi-cause it are loog nize on my hands, and 
he ask me wear it there." 

New emotions were flooding over the con- 
trite Jerry. Something was racing like 
champagne through his veins, and he suddenly 
realised how "damnably jolly" life was after 
all. Still, even though Sunny had admitted 
that no engagement existed between her and 
Jinx, there was that ring. Poor little girl! A 



178 SUNNY-SAN 

fellow had to teach her all of the western con- 
ventions, she was that innocent and simple. 

"Sunny, you don't want to wear a fellow's 
ring unless you intend to marry him, don't you 
understand that? The ring means that you 
are promised to him, do you get me?" 

"No! But I are promise to Jinx. I are 
promise that I will consider marry him some 
day if I do not marry some other man I wan' 
ask me also." 

"Another man. Who ?" 

Sunny's glance directed full upon him left 
nothing to the imagination. Jerry's heart be- 
gan to thump in a manner that alarmed him. 

"Jerry," said Sunny, "I going to wear 
Jinx's ring until that man also asking me. I 
wan him do so, bi-cause I are lig' him mos' bes' 

of all my frien'. I think " She had both 

of her hands on his knees now, and was leaning 
up looking so wistfully into his face that he 
tried to avert his own gaze. In spite of the 
lump that rose in his throat, in spite of the 
frantic beating of his heart, Jerry did not ask 
the question that the girl was waiting to hear. 
After a moment, she said gently: 

"Jerry, Hatty are tell me that nex' year 
he are come a Leap. Then, he say, thas per- 
lite for girl ask man make marriage wiz her. 



SUNNY-SAN 179 

Jerry, I are goin' to wait till those year of 
Leap are come, and then, me? I are goin' ask 
you those question." 

For one thrilling moment there was a great 
glow in the heart of Jerry Hammond, and 
then his face seemed suddenly to turn grey 
and old. His voice was husky and there was 
a mist before his eyes. 

"Sunny, I must tell you Sunny, I I am 
already engaged to be married to an Amer- 
ican girl a girl my people want me to marry. 
IVe been engaged to her since my eighteenth 
year. I don't look at me like that, Sunny, 
or " 

The girl's head dropped to the level of the 
floor, her hands slipping helplessly from his 
knees. She seemed all in a moment to become 
purely Japanese. There was that in her bowed 
head that was strangely reminiscent of some 
old and vanished custom of her race. She did 
not raise her head, even as she spoke : 

"I wishin' you ten thousand year of joy. 
Sayonara for this night." 

Sunny had left him alone. Jerry felt the 
inability to stir. He stared into the dying 
embers of his fire with the look of one who 
has seen a vision that has disappeared ere he 



180 SUNNY-SAN 

could sense its full significance. seemed 

at that moment to Jerry as if everything de- 
sirable and precious in life were within reach, 
but he was unable to seize it. It was like his 
dream of beauty, ever above, but beyond man's 
power to completely touch. Sunny was like 
that, as fragile, as elusive as beauty itself. 
The thought of his having hurt Sunny tore 
his heart. She had aroused in him every im- 
pulse that was chivalrous. The longing to 
guard and cherish her was paramount to all 
other feelings. What was it Professor Bar- 
rowes had warned him of? That he should re- 
frain from taking the bloom from the rose. 
Had he, then, all unwittingly, injured little 
Sunny? 

Mechanically, Jerry went into the hall, 
slowly put his hat on his head and passed out 
into the street. He walked up and down 67th 
Street and along Central Park West to 59th 
Street, retracing his steps three times to the 
studio building, and turning back again. His 
mind was in a chaos, and he knew not what 
to do. Only one clear purpose seemed to 
push through the fog, the passionate deter- 
mination to care for Sunny. She came first 
of all. Indeed she occupied the whole of his 



SUNNY-SAN 181 

thought. The claim of the girl who had waited 
for him seven years seemed of minor impor- 
tance when compared with the claim of the girl 
he loved. The disinclination to hurt another 
had kept him from breaking an engagement 
that had never been of his own desire, but 
now Jerry knew there could be no more eva- 
sions. The time had come when he must face 
the issue squarely. His sense of honour de- 
manded that he make a clean breast of the 
entire matter to Miss Falconer. He reached 
this resolve while still walking on 59th Street. 
It gave him no more than time to catch the 
night train to Greenwich. As he stepped 
aboard the train that was bearing him from 
Sunny to Miss Falconer all of the fogs had 
cleared from Jerry's mind. He was conscious 
of an immense sense of relief. It seemed 
strange to him that he had never taken this 
step before. Judging the girl by himself, he 
felt that he knew exactly what she would say 
when with complete candour he should "lay his 
cards upon the table." He felt sure that she 
was a good sport. He did not delude himself 
with the idea that an engagement that had 
been irksome to himself had been of any joy 
to her. It was simply, so he told himself, a 



182 SUNNY-SAN 

mistake of their parents. They had planned 
and worked this scheme, and into it they had 
dumped these two young people at a psycho- 
logical moment. 



CHAPTER XIII 

FOR two days Sunny waited for Jerry to 
return. She was lonely and most un- 
happy, but hers was a buoyant personality, and 
withal her hurt she kept up a bright face 
before her little world of that duplex studio. 
In spite of the two nights when no sleep at 
all came, and she lay through the long hours 
trying vainly not to think of the wife of Jerry 
Hammond, in the daytime she moved about 
the small concerns of the apartment with a 
smile of cheer and found a measure of com- 
fort in her pets. 

It was all very well, however, to hug Itchy 
passionately to her breast, and assure herself 
that she had in her arms one true and loving 
friend. Always she set the dog sadly down 
again, saying: 

"Ah, liddle honourable dog, you are jos 
liddle dog, thas all. How you can know whas 
ache on my heart. I do nod lig' you more for 
to-day." 

She fed Mr. and Mrs. Satsuma, and whistled 
and sang to them. After all, a canary is only 

183 



184. SUNNY-SAN 

a canary. Its bright, hard eye is blank and 
cold. Even the goldfish, swimming to the 
top of the honourable bowl, and picking the 
crumb so cunningly from her finger, lost their 
charm for her. Miss Spring Morning had 
long since been vanished with severe Japanese 
reproaches for his inhuman treatment of 
Sunny's first friends, the honourable mice, 
several of whose little bodies Sunny had con- 
fided to a grave she herself had dug, with 
tears that aroused the janitor gentleman's 
sympathy, so that he permitted the interment 
in the back yard. 

The victrola, working incessantly the first 
day, supplied merely noise. On the second 
morning she banged the top impulsively down, 
and cried at Caruso: 

"Oh, I do not wan' hear your honourable 
voice to-day. Shut you up!" 

Midway in an aria from "Rigoletto" the 
golden voice was quenched. 

She hovered about the telephone, and 
several times lifted the receiver, with the idea 
of calling one of her friends, but always she 
rejected the impulse. Intuitively Sunny knew 
that until the first pang of her refusal had 
passed her friends were better away from 
her. 



SUNNY-SAN 185 

Little comfort was to be extracted from 
Hatton, who was acting in a manner that 
had Sunny not been so absorbed by her own 
personal trouble would have caused her con- 
cern. Hatton talked incessantly and fever- 
ishly and with tears about his Missus, and 
what she had driven him to, and of how a 
poor man tries to do his duty in life, but women 
were ever trouble makers, and it was only 
"yuman nature" for a man to want a little 
pleasure, and he, Hatton, had made this per- 
fectly clear to Mr. Hammond when he had 
taken service with him. 

"A yuman being, miss," said Hatton, "is 
yuman, and that's all there is to it. Yuman 
nature 'as certain 'ankerings and its against 
yuman nature to gainsay them 'ankerings, if 
you'll pardon me saying so, miss." 

However, he assured Sunny most earnestly 
that he was fighting the Devil and all his 
works, which was just what "them 'ankerings" 
was, and he audibly muttered for her especial 
hearing in proof of his assertion several times 
through the day: "Get thee be'ind me, 
Satan." Satan being "them 'ankerings, 



miss." 



In normal times Sunny's fun and cheer 
would have been of invaluable assistance and 



186 SUNNY-SAN 

diversion to Hatton. Indeed, his long 
abstention was quite remarkable since she 
had been there; but Sunny, affect cheer as she 
might, could not hide from the sympathetic 
Hatton's gaze the fact that she was most un- 
happy. In fact, Sunny's sadness affected the 
impressionable Hatton so that the second 
morning he could stand it no longer, and dis- 
appeared for several hours, to return, hic- 
coughing cravenly, and explaining: 

"I couldn't 'elp it, miss. My 'eart haches 
for you, and it ain't yuman nature to gainsay 
the yuman 'eart." 

"Hatton," said Sunny severely, "I are smell 
you on my nose. You are not smell good." 

"Pardon me, miss," said Hatton, beginning 
to weep. "Hi'm sadly ashamed of myself, 
miss. If you'll pardon me, miss, I'll betake 
myself to less 'appy regions than Mr. 'Am- 
mond's studio, miss, 'as it's my desire not to 
'urt your sense of smell, miss. So if you'll 
pardon me, I'll say good-bye, miss, 'oping 
you'll be in a 'appier mood when next we 
meet." 

For the rest of that day there was no further 
sign from Hatton. Left thus alone in the 
apartment, Sunny was sore put to find some- 
thing to distract her, for all the old diversions, 



SUNNY-SAN 187 

without Jerry, began to pall. She wished wist- 
fully that Jerry had not forbidden her to make 
friends with other tenants in the house. She 
felt the strange need of a friend at this hour. 
There was one woman especially whom Sunny 
would have liked to know better. She always 
waved to Sunny in such a friendly way across 
the court, and once she called across to her: 
"Do come over and see me. I want you to 
see some of the sketches I have made of you 
at the window." Sunny pointed the lady out 
to Jerry, and that young man's face became 
surprisingly inflamed and he ordered Sunny 
so angrily not to continue an acquaintance 
with her unknown friend, that the poor child 
avoided going near the window for fear of 
giving offence. 

Also, there was a gentleman who came and 
went periodically in the studio building, and 
whose admiring looks had all but embraced 
Sunny even before she scraped an acquaint- 
ance with him. He did not live in this build- 
ing, but came very frequently to call upon 
certain of the artists, including the lady across 
the court. Like Jinx, he always wore a flower 
in his buttonhole, but, unlike Jinx, his clothes 
had a certain distinction that to the unsophis- 
ticated Sunny seemed to spell the last word 



188 SUNNY-SAN 

in style. She was especially fascinated by his 
tan-coloured spats, and once, examining them 
with earnest curiosity while waiting for the 
elevator, her glance arose to his face, and she 
met his all embracing smile with one of her 
own engaging ones. This man was in fact a 
well known dilettante and man about town, a 
dabbler a bit himself in the arts, but a monu- 
ment of egotism. He had diligently built up 
a reputation as a patron and connoisseur of 
art. 

One Sunday morning Sunny came in from 
a little walk as far as the park, with Itchy. 
In spite of an unexpectedly hard shower that 
had fallen soon after she had left, she returned 
smiling and perfectly dry; excited and de- 
lighted moreover over the fortune that had be- 
fallen her. 

"Jerry!" she cried as soon as she entered, 
"I are git jost to those corner, when down 
him come those rain. So much blow! Futen 
(the wind god) get very angery and blow me 
quick up street, but the rain fall down Jos' 
lig' cloud are burst. Streets flow Jig' grade 
river. Me? I are run quick and come up on 
steps of house, and there are five, ten other 
people also stand on those step and keep him 
dry. One gentleman he got beeg umberella. 



SUNNY-SAN 189 

I feel sure that umberella it keep me dry. So 
I smile on those mans " 

"You what?" 

"I make a smile on him. Like these " 

Sunny illustrated innocently. 

"Don't you know better than to smile at 
any man on the street?" 

Sunny was taken aback. The Japanese are 
a smiling nation, and the interchange of smiles 
among the sexes is not considered reprehen- 
sible; certainly not in the class from which 
Sunny had come. 

"Smile are not bad. He are kind thing, 
Jerry. It make people feel happy, and it do 
lots good on those worl'. When I smile on 
thad gentlemen, he are smile ride bag on me 
ad once, and he take me by those arm, and 
say he bring me home all nize and dry. And, 
Jerry, he say, he thing I am too nize piece 
er brick-brack " bric-a-brac was a new 
word for Sunny, but Jerry recognised what 
she was trying to say "to git wet. So he give 
me all those umberella. He bring me ride up 
ad these door, and he say he come see me very 
soon now as he lig' make sure I got good 
healt'. He are a very kind gentleman, Jerry. 
Here are his card " 

Jerry took the card, glared at it, and began 



190 SUNNY-SAN 

panically walking up and down the apartment, 
raging and roaring like an "angery tiger," as 
Sunny eloquently described him to herself, and 
then flung around on her and read her such a 
scorching lecture that the girl turned pale with 
fright, and, as usual, the man was obliged to 
swallow his steam before it was all exploded, jj 

In parenthesis, it may be here added, that; 
the orders given by Jerry to that black boy 
at the telephone desk, embraced such a diabol- 
ical description of the injury that was destined 
to befall him should the personage in question 
ever step his foot across Jerry's threshold, that 
Sambo, his eyes rolling, never failed to assure 
the caller, who came very persistently there- 
after, that "Dat young lady she am move 
away, sah. Yes, sah, she am left this depart- 
ment." 

It will be seen, therefore, that Sunny, a 
stranger in a strange land, shut in alone in 
a studio, religiously following the instructions 
of Jerry to refrain from making acquaintances 
with anyone about her, was in a truly sad state. 
She started to houseclean, but stopped midway 
in panic, recalling the Japanese superstition 
that to clean or sweep a house when one of ! 
the family is absent is to precipitate bad for- 
tune upon the house. So she got down all of 






SUNNY-SAN !91 

Jerry's clothes and piously pressed and 
sponged them, as she had seen Hatton do, 
being very careful this time to avoid her first 
mistake in ironing. So earnestly had she ap- 
plied herself to ironing the crease in the front 
of one of Jerry's trousers that first time that 
a most disastrous accident was the result. 
Jerry, wearing the pressed trousers especially 
to please her, found himself on the street the 
cynosure of all eyes as he manfully strode 
along with a complete split down the front 
of one of the legs, which the too ardent iron of 
Sunny had scorched. Having brushed and 
cleaned all of Jerry's clothes on this day, she 
prepared her solitary lunch ; but this she could 
not eat. Thoughts of Jerry sharing with her 
the accustomed meals was too much for the 
imaginative Sunny, and pushing the rice away 
from her, she said: 

"Oh, I do nod lig' put food any more ad my 
insides. I givin you to my friends." 

The contents of her bowl were emptied into 
the pail under the sink, which she kept always 
so clean, for she still was under the delusion 
that said pail helped to feed the janitor gentle- 
man and his family. 

All of that afternoon hung heavily on her 
hands, and she vainly sought something to 



192 SUNNY-SAN 

interest her and divert her mind from the 
thought of Jerry. She found herself uncon- 
sciou^y listening for the bell, but, curiously 
enough, all of that day neither the buzzer, the 
telephone nor even the dumbwaiter rang. She 
made a tour of exploration to Jerry's sacred 
room, lovingly arranging his pieces on his 
chiffonier, and washing her hands in some toilet 
water that especially appealed to her. Then 
she found the bottle of hair tonic. Sniffing 
it, she decided it was very good, and, pain- 
fully, Sunny deciphered the legend printed 
on the outside, assuring a confiding hair world 
that the miraculous contents had the power to 
remove dandruff, invigorate, strengthen, force 
growth on bald heads, cause to curl and in 
every way improve and cause to shine the hair 
of the fortunate user of the same. 

"Thas very good stuff," said Sunny. "He 
do grade miracle on top those head." 

She decided to put the shampoo-tonic to 
the test, and accordingly washed her hair in 
Jerry's basin, making an excellent job of it. 
Descending to the studio, she lit the fireplace, 
and curled up on a big Navaho by the fire. 
Wrapped in a gorgeous bathrobe belonging to 
Jerry, Sunny proceeded to dry her hair. 

While she was in the midst of this process, 
l 



SUNNY-SAN 193 

the telephone rang. Sambo at the desk an- 
nounced that visitors were ascending. Sunny 
had no time to dress or even to put up her 
hair, and when in response to the sharp bang 
upon the knocker she opened the door she 
revealed to the callers a vision that justified 
their worst fears. Her hair unbound, shining 
and springing out in lovely curling disorder 
about her, wrapped about in the bright em- 
broidered bathrobe which the younger woman 
recognised at once as her Christmas gift to her 
fiance, the work, in fact, of her own hands, 
Sunny was a spectacle to rob a rival of com- 
plete hope and peace of mind. The cool fury 
of unrequited love and jealousy in the breast 
of the younger woman and the indignant anger 
in that of the older was whipped at the sight 
of Sunny into active and violent eruption. 

"What are you doing in my son's apart- 
ment?" demanded the mother of Jerry, rais- 
ing to her eyes what looked to Sunny like a 
gold stick on which grew a pair of glasses, 
and surveying with pronounced disapproval 
the politely bowing though somewhat flurried 
Sunny. 

"I are live ad those house," said Sunny, 
simply. "This are my home." 

"You live here, do you? Well, I would have 



194. SUNNY-SAN 

you know that I am the mother of the young 
man whose life you are ruining, and this young 
girl is his fiancee." 

"Ho ! I am very glad make you 'quaintance," 
said Sunny, seeking to hide behind a polite- 
ness her shock at the discovery of the palpable 
rudeness of these most barbarian ladies. It 
was hard for her to admit that the ladies of 
Jerry's household were not models of fine 
manners, as she had fondly supposed, but on 
the contrary bore faces that showed no trace of 
the kind hearts which the girl from Japan had 
been taught by her mother to associate always 
with true gentility. The two women's eyes 
met with that exclamatory expression which 
says plainer than words : 

"Of all the unbounded impudence, this is 
the worst!" 

"I have been told," went on Mrs. Hammond 
haughtily, "that you are a foreigner a Jap- 
anese." She pronounced the word as if speak- 
ing of something extremely repellant. 

Sunny bowed, with an attempted smile, that 
faded away as Jerry's mother continued ruth- 
lessly: 

"You do not look like a Japanese to me, 
unless you have been peroxiding your hair. In 



SUNNY-SAN 195 

my opinion you are just an ordinary everyday 
bad girl." 

Sunny said very faintly: 

"Aexcuse me!" 

She turned like a hurt thing unjustly pun- 
ished to the other woman, as if seeking help 
there. It had been arranged between the two 
women that Mrs. Hammond was to do the 
talking. Miss Falconer was having her full 
of that curious satisfaction some women take 
in seeing in person one's rival. Her expres- 
sion far more moved Sunny than that of the 
angry older woman. 

"No one but a bad woman," went on Mrs. 
Hammond, "would live like this in a young 
man's apartment, or allow him to support her, 
or take money from him. Decent girls don't 
do that sort of thing in America. You are old 
enough to get out and earn for yourself an 
honest living. Aren't you ashamed of your- 
self? Or are you devoid of shame, you bad 
creature?" 

"Yes," said Sunny, with such a look that 
Jerry's mother's frown relaxed somewhat: "I 
are ashame. I are sawry thad I are bad 
woman. Aexcuse me this time. I try do bet- 
ter. I sawry I are bad!" 

This was plainly a full and complete con- 



196 SUNNY-SAN 

fession of wrong and its effect on the older; 
woman was to arouse a measure of the Ham- 
mond compunction which always followed a 
hasty judgment. For a moment Mrs. Ham- 
mond considered the advisability of reading to 
this girl a lecture that she had recently pre- 
pared to deliver before an institution for the 
welfare of such girls as she deemed Sunny to 
be. However, her benevolent intention was 
frustrated by Miss Falconer. 

There is a Japanese proverb which says that 
the tongue three inches long can kill a man 
six feet tall, but the tongue of one's enemy 
is not the worst thing to fear. The cold smile 
of the young woman staring so steadily at 
her had power to wound Sunny far more than 
the lacerating tongue of the woman whom 
she realised believed she was fighting in her 
son's behalf. Very silken and soft was the 
manner of Miss Falconer as insinuatingly 
she brought Mrs. Hammond back to the object 
of their call. She had used considerable tact 
and strategy in arranging this call upon 
Sunny, having in fact induced Jerry to re- 
main for at least a day or two in Greenwich, 
"to think matters over," and see "whether 
absence would not prove to him that what he 
imagined to be love was nothing but one of 



SUNNY-SAN 197 

those common aberrations to which men who 
lived in the east were said to be addicted." 
Jerry, feeling that he should at least do this 
for her, waited at Greenwich. Miss Falconer 
had called in the able and belligerant aid of 
his mother. 

"Mother, dear " She already called 

Mrs. Hammond "mother." "Suppose er 
we make a quick end to the matter. You know 
what we are here for. Do let us finish and 
get away. You know, dear, that I am not 
used to this sort of thing, and really I'm be- 
ginning to get a nervous headache." 

Stiffened and upheld by the young woman 
whom she had chosen as wife for her son, Mrs. 
Hammond delivered the ultimatum. 

"Young woman, I want you to pack your 
things and clear out from my son's apart- 
ment at once. No argument! No excuses! 
If you do not realise the shamelessness of the 
life you are leading, I have nothing further 
to say; but I insist, insist most emphatically, 
on your leaving my boy's apartment this in- 
stant." 

A key turned in the lock. Hatton, dusty 
and bedraggled, his hat on one side of his head 
and a cigarette twisting dejectedly in the 
corner of his mouth, stumbled in at the door. 



198 SUNNY-SAN 

He stood swaying and smiling at the ladies, 
stuttering incoherent words of greeting and 
apology. 

"La-adiesh, beggin' y'r pardon, it's a pleas- 
ure shee thish bright shpring day." 

Mrs. Hammond, overwhelmed with shame 
and grief over the revelation of the disrepu- 
table inmates of her son's apartment, turned 
her broad back upon Hatton. She recognised 
that man. He was the man she and Jerry's 
father had on more than one occasion begged 
their son to be rid of. Oh! if only Jeremy 
Hammond senior were here now! 

Sunny, having heard the verdict of banish- 
ment, stood helplessly, like one who has re- 
ceived a death sentence, knowing not which 
way to turn. Hatton staggered up the stairs, 
felt an uncertain course along the gallery 
toward his room, and fell in a muddled heap 
midway of the gallery. 

Sunny, half blindly, scarcely conscious of 
what she was doing, had moved with mechan- 
ical obedience toward the door, when Mrs. 
Hammond haughtily recalled her. 

"You cannot go out on the street in that 
outrageous fashion. Get your things, and do 
your hair up decently. We will wait here till 
you are ready." 



SUNNY- SAN 199 

"And suppose you take that bathrobe off. 
It doesn't belong to you," said Miss Falconer 
cuttingly. 

"Take only what belongs to you," said Mrs. 
Hammond. 

Sunny slowly climbed up to her room. 
Everything appeared now strange and like a 
queer dream to her. She could scarcely be- 
lieve that she was the same girl who but a 
few days before had joyously flitted about the 
pretty room, which showed evidence of her in- 
tensely artistic and feminine hands. She 
changed from the bathrobe to the blue suit 
she had worn on the night she had arrived at 
Jerry's studio. From a drawer she drew forth 
the small package containing the last treasures 
that her mother had placed in her hand. 
Though she knew that Mrs. Hammond and 
Miss Falconer were impatiently awaiting her 
departure, she sat down at her desk and pain- 
fully wrote her first letter to Jerry. 

"Jerry sama: How I thank you three and 
four time for your kindness to me. I am sorry 
I are not got money to pay you back for all 
that same, but I will take nothing with me but 
those clothes on my body. Only bad girls 
take money from gentleman at this America. 
I have hear that to-day, but I never know 



200 SUNNY-SAN 

that before, or I would not do so. I have 
pray to Amaterasu-oho-mikami, making 
happy sunshine of your life. May you live 
ten thousand year. Sayonara. Sunny." 

She came out along the gallery, bearing her 
mother's little package. Kneeling by the half- 
awake but helpless Hatton she thrust the 
letter into his hand. 

"Good-bye, kind Hatton," said Sunny. "I 
sawry I not see your face no more. I sawry 
I are make all those trobble for you wiz those 
gas stove an' those honourable mice. I never 
do those ting again. I hope mebbe you 
missus come home agin some day ad you. 
Sayonara." 

"Wh-wheer y' re goin', Shunny. Whatsh 
matter?" Hatton tried vainly to raise him- 
self. He managed to pull himself a few paces 
along, by holding to the gallery rails, but 
sprawled heavily down on the floor. The in4 
dignant voice of his master's mother ascended 
from the stairs: 

"If you do not control yourself, my good 
man, I will be forced to call in outside aid and 
have you incarcerated." 

Downstairs, Sunny, unmindful of the wait- 
ing women, ran by them into the kitchen. 
From goldfish to canaries she turned, whisper- 



SUNNY-SAN 201 

ing softly: "Sayonara my friends. I sawry 
leaving you." 

She was opening the window onto the fire- 
escape, and Itchy with a howl of joy had 
leaped into her arms, when Mrs. Hammond 
and Miss Falconer, suspicious of something 
underhand, appeared at the door. 

"What are you doing, miss? What is that 
you are taking?" demanded Mrs. Hammond. 

Sunny turned, with her dog hugged up close 
to her breast. 

"I are say good-bye to my liddle dog," she 
said. "Sayonara Itchy. The gods be good 
unto you." 

She set the dog hastily back in the box, 
against his most violent protests, and Itchy 
immediately set up such a woeful howling and 
baying as only a small mongrel dog who pos- 
sesses psychic qualities and senses the de- 
parture of an adored one could be capable of. 
Windows were thrown up and ejaculations 
and protests emanated from tenants in the 
court, but Sunny had clapped both hands over 
her ears, and without a look back at her little 
friend, and ignoring the two women, she ran 
through the studio, and out of the front door. 
After her departure a silence fell between 
Miss Falconer and Mrs. Hammond. The 



202 SUNNY-SAN 

latter's face suddenly worked spasmodically, 
and the strain of the day overtook Jerry's 
mother. She sobbed unrestrainedly, mopping 
up the tears that coursed down her face. Miss 
Falconer fanned herself slowly, and with an 
absence of her usual solicitude for her pros- 
pective mother-in-law, she refrained from 
offering sympathy to the older woman, who 
presently said in a muffled voice : 

"Oh, Stella, I am afraid that we m/iy have 
done a wrong act. It's possible that we have 
made a mistake about this girl. She seemed so 
very young, and her face it was not a bad 
face, Stella quite the contrary, now I think 
of it." 

"Well, I suppose that's the way you look at 
it. Personally you can't expect me to feel any 
sort of sympathy for a bad woman like that." 

"Stella, I've been thinking that a girl who 
would say good-bye to her dog like that cannot 
be ^holly bad." 

"I have heard of murderers who trained 
fleas," said Miss Falconer. Then, with a pre- 
tended yawn, she added, "But really we must 
be going now ? It's getting very dark out, and 
I'm dining with the Westmores at seven. I 
told Matthews we'd be through shortly. He's 
at the curb now." 



SUN NY- SAN 203 

She had picked up her gloves and was draw- 
ing them smoothly on,_ when Mrs. Hammond 
noticed the left hand was ringless. 

"Why, my dear, where is your ring?" 
"Why, you didn't suppose, did you, that I 
was going to continue my engagement to 
Jerry Hammond after what he told me?" 

"But our purpose in coming here " 

"My purpose was to make sure that if I 
were not to have Jerry neither should she 
that Japanese doll!" All the bottled-up venom 
of the girl's nature came forth in that single 
utterance. "Do let us get away. Really I'm 
bored to extinction." 

"You may go any time you choose, Miss 
Falconer," said Jerry Hammond's mother. 
"I shall stay here till my son returns." 

It was less than half an hour later that 
Jerry burst into the studio. He came in with 
a rush, hurrying across the big room toward 
the kitchen and calling aloud: 

"Sunny! Hi! Sunny! I'm back!" 
So intent was he in discovering Sunny that 
he did not see his mother, sitting in the dark- 
ened room by the window. Through dim eyes 
Mrs. Hammond had been staring into the 
street, and listening to the nearby rumble of 



204 SUNNY-SAN 

the Sixth Avenue elevated trains. Somehow 
the roar of the elevated spelled to the woman i 
the cruelty and the power of the mighty city, 1 
out into which she had driven the young girl, | 
whose eyes had entreated her like a little 
wounded creature. The club woman thought 
of her admonitions and speeches to the girls 
she had professionally befriended, yet here, 
put to a personal test, she had failed signally. 

Her son was coming through the studio 
again, calling up toward the gallery above: 

"Hi! Sunny, old scout, where are you?" 

He turned, with a start, as his mother called 
his name. His first impulse of welcome halted 
as he saw her face, and electrically there 
flashed through Jerry a realisation of the 
truth. His mother's presence there was con- 
nected with Sunny's absence. 

"Mother, where is Sunny? What are you 
doing here? Where is Sunny, I say?" 

He shot the questions at her f rantically* I 
Mrs. Hammond began to whimper, dabbing 
at her face with her handkerchief. 

"For heaven's sake, answer me. What have 
you done with Sunny?" 

"Jerry, how can I tell you? Jerr^y Miss 
Falcon-er and I we we thought it was 
for your good. I didn't realise that you 



SUNNY-SAN 205 

c-cared so much about her, and I and we 

'Oh-h-h," she broke down, crying uncontrol- 
ledly, "we have driven that poor little girl out 
into the street." 

"You what? What is that you say?" 

He stared at his mother with a look of 
loathing. 

"Jerry, I thought we thought her bad and 
we " 

"Bad! Sunny! Bad! She didn't know 
what the word meant. My God!" 

He leaped up the stairs, calling the girl's 
name aloud, as if to satisfy himself that his 
mother's story was false, but her empty room 
told its own tale, and half way across the 
gallery he came upon Hatton. He kicked the 
valet awake, and the latter raised .up, stutter- 
ing and blubbering, and extending with shak- 
ing hand the letter Sunny had left. The 
words leaped up at him and smote him to the 
soul. He did not see his mother. He did 
not hear her cries, imploring him not to go 
out like that. Blindly, his heart on fire, Jerry 
Hammond dashed out from his studio, and 
plunged into the darkening street, to begin his 
search for the lost Sunny, who had disap- 
peared into that maelstrom that is New York, 



CHAPTER XIV 

DESPITE all that money and influence 
could do to aid in the search of the miss- 
ing girl, no trace of Sunny had been found 
since the day she passed through the door of 
the studio apartment and disappeared into the 
seething throngs under the Sixth Avenue ele- 
vated. 

Every policeman in Manhattan, Brooklyn 
and the Bronx; every private detective in the 
country, and the police and authorities 
throughout the country, aided in that search, 
keen to earn the enormous rewards offered 
by her friends. Jerry's entire fortune was at 
the disposal of the department. Jinx had in- 
structed them to "go the limit" as far as he 
was concerned. Bobs, his newspaper instinct 
keyed up to the highest tension, saw in every 
clue a promise of a solution, and "covered" the 
disappearance day and night. Young Monty, 
changed from the cheeriest interne at Bellevue 
to the most pessimistic and gloomy, developed 
a weird passion for the morgue, and spent 
hours hovering about that ghastly part of the 
hospital. 

206 



SUNNY-SAN- 207 

The four young men met each night at 
Jerry's studio and cast up their barren results. 
Jinx unashamedly and even noisily wept, the 
big tears splashing down his no longer ruddy 
cheeks. Jinx had honestly loved Sunny, and 
her loss was the first serious grief of his life. 

Monty hugged his head and ruminated over 
the darkest possibilities. He had suggested to 
the police that they drag certain parts of the 
Hudson River, and was indignant when they 
pointed out the impracticability of such a 
thing. In the spring the great river was swol- 
len to its highest, and flowing along at a great 
speed, it would have been impossible to find 
what Monty suggested. 

Jerry, of all her friends, had himself the 
least under command. He was still nearly 
crazed by the catastrophe, and unable to sleep 
or rest, taking little or no nourishment, fran- 
tically going from place to place, he returned 
to his studio to pace up and down, as if half 
demented. 

Despite the fact that her son seemed 
scarcely conscious of her existence, arid prac- 
tically ignored her, Mrs. Hammond continued 
to remain in the apartment. Overwhelmed by 
remorse and anxiety for her son's health and 
sanity she could not bring herself to leave, 



208 SUNNY-SAN 

even though she knew at this time her act 
driven her son far away from her. A greal 
change was visible in the mother of Jerry. 
For the first time, possibly, she acquired a 
vague idea of what her son's work and life 
meant to him, and her conscience smote her 
when she realised how he had gone ahead with 
no encouragement or sympathy from home. 
On the contrary, she and his father had thrown 
every obstacle in his way. Like many self- 
made men, Jerry's father cherished the ambi- 
tion to perpetuate the business he had success- 
fully built up from what he always called "a 
shoestring." "I started with just a shoe-; 
string," Jerry's father was wont to say, "and 
what's more, / didn't have any education to 
speak of, yet I beat in the race most of the 
college bred bunch." However, his parents had 
had great faith in the change that would come 
to Jerry after matrimony, and Miss Falconer, 
being a daughter of Hammond, Sr.'s, partner, 
the prospects up to this time had not been 
without hope. 

Now, Jerry's mother, away from the some- 
what overpowering influence of his father, 
was seeing a new light. Many a tear she 
dropped upon Jerry's sketch books, and she 
suffered the pang of one who has had the 



SUNNY-SAN 209 

opportunity to help one she loved, and who 
has withheld that sorely needed sympathy. 
For the first time, too, Jerry's mother appre- 
ciated his right to choose his own love. In 
their anxiety to select for their son a suitable 
wife, they had overlooked his own wishes in 
the matter. Now Mrs. Hammond became 
poignantly aware of his deep love for this 
strange girl from Japan. She began to feel 
an unconscious tenderness toward the absent 
Sunny, and gradually became acquainted with 
the girl's nature through the medium of the left 
behind treasures and friends. Sunny's little 
mongrel dog, the canaries, the gold fish, the 
nailed up hole where she had fed the mice, her 
friend the "janitor gentleman," the black ele- 
vator boy, the butcher gentleman, the police- 
man on the beat who had never failed to return 
Sunny's smiling greeting with a cheery "Top 
o' the morning to yourself, miss," Hatton 
all these revealed more plainly than words 
could have told that hers was a sensitive and 
rare nature. In Hatton's case, Mrs. Ham- 
mond found a problem upon her hands. The 
unfortunate valet blamed himself bitterly for 
Sunny's going. He claimed that he had given 
his solemn word of honour to Sunny, and had 
broken that word, when he should have been 



210 SUNNY-SAN 

there: "Like a man, ma'am, bin the place of 
Mr. 'Ammond, ma'am, to take care of Miss 
Sunny." 

Far from reproving the man, the conscience- 
stricken Mrs. Hammond wept with him, and 
asked timid questions about the absent one. 

"Miss Sunny was not an hordinary young 
lady, begging your pardon, ma'am. She was 
what the French would call distankey. She 
was sweet and hinnercent as a baby lamb, hut- 
terly hunconscious of her hown beauty hand 
charm. You wouldn't 'ave believed such hin- 
nocence possible in the present day, ma'am, 
but Miss Sunny come from a race that's a bit 
hignorant, ma'am, hand it wasn't her fault 
that she didn't hunderstan' many of the proper 
conventions of life. But she was perfectly 
hinnocent and pure as a lily. Hanyone who 
looked or spoke to 'er once would've seen that, 
ma'am. It shone right hout of Miss Sunny's 
heyes." 

"I saw it myself," said Mrs. Hammond, in 
a low voice. 

After a long, sniffling pause, Hatton said : 

"Begging your pardon, ma'am, Fm think- 
ing that I don't deserve to work for Mr. 'Am- 
mond any longer, but I 'avent the 'eart to 
speak to 'im at this time, and if you'll be so 



SUNNY-SAN. 211 

kind to hexplain things to 'im, I'll betake my- 
self to some bother abode." 

"My good man, I am sure that even Mr. 
Jerry would not blame you. I am the sole 
one at fault. I take the full blame. I 
acknowledge it. I would not have you or any- 
one else share my guilt, and, Hatton, I want 
to be punished. Your conscience, I am sure, 
is clear, but it would make us all very happy, 
and I am sure it would make Sunny." She 
spoke the word hesitatingly "happy, too, if 
if well, if, my good Hatton, you were to 
turn over a new leaf, and sign the pledge. 
Drink, I feel sure, is your worst enemy. You 
must overcome it, Hatton, or it will overcome 
you." 

"Hi will, ma'am. Hi'll do that. If you'll 
pardon me now, Hi'll step right out and sign 
the pledge. I know just where to go, if you'll 
pardon me." 

Hatton did know just where to go. He 
crossed the park to the east side and came to 
the brightly lighted Salvation Army barracks. 
A meeting was in progress, and a fiery 
tongued young woman was exhorting all the 
sinners of the world to come to glory. Hatton 
was fascinated by the groans and loud Amens 
that came from that chorus of human wreck- 



212 SUNNY-SAN 

age. Pushing nearer to the front, he came 
under the penetrating eye of the Salvation; 
captain. Shethailed him as a "brother," and! 
there was something so unswervingly pure in| 
her direct gaze that it had the effect of mag-*; 
netising Hatton. 

"Brother," said the Salvation captain, "are 
you saved?" 

"No, ma'am," said the unhappy Hatton,! 
"but begging your pardon, if it haren't hout 
of border, Hi'd like to be taking the pledge, 



ma'am." 



"Nothing is out of order where a human soul 
is at stake," said the woman, smiling in an ex- 
alted way. "Lift up your hand, my brother." 

Hatton lifted his shaking hand, and, word 
for word, he repeated the pledge after the 
Salvation captain. Nor was there one in that 
room who found aught to laugh at in the words 
of Hatton. 

"Hi promise, with God's 'elp," said Hatton, 
"to habstain from the use of halcoholic liquors 
as a beverage, from chewing tobaccer or speak- 
ing profane and himpure languidge." 

Having thus spoken, Hatton felt v a glow of 
relief and a sense of transfiguration. He ex- ? 
perienced, in fact, that hysterical exhilaration j 
that "converts" feel, as if suddenly he were re- 



SUNNY-SA'N 213 

born, and had come out of the mud into the 
clean air. At such moments martyrs, heroes 
and saints are made. Hatton, the automaton- 
like valet of the duplex studio, with his 
"yuman 'ankerings" was afire with a true 
spiritual fervour. We leave him then march- 
ing forth from the barracks with the Salvation 
Army, his head thrown up, and singing loudly 
of glory. 

On the third day after the disappearance of 
Sunny, Professor Timothy Barrowes arrived 
in New York City with the dinornis skeleton 
of the quaternary period, dug up from the clay 
of the Red Deer cliffs of Canada. This 
precious find was duly transported to the 
Museum of Natural History, where it was set 
up by the skilled hands of college workmen, 
who were zealots even as the little man who 
nagged and adjured them as he had the exca- 
vators on the Red Deer River. So absorbed, 
in fact, was Professor Barrowes by his fas- 
cinating employment, that he left his beloved 
fossil only when the pressing necessity of fur- 
ther funds from his friend and financial agent 
(Jerry had raised the money to finance the 
dinornis) necessitated his calling upon Jerry 



214 SUNNY-SAN 

Hammond, who had made no response to his 
latter telegrams and letters. 

Accordingly Professor Barrowes wended 
his way from the museum to Jerry's studio. 
Here, enthused and happy over the success of 
his trip, he failed to notice the abnormal 
condition of Jerry, whose listless hot hand 
dropped from his, and whose eye went roving 
absently above the head of his volubly chat- 
tering friend. It was only after the restless 
and continued pacing of the miserable Jerry 
and the failure to respond to questions put to 
him continued for some time, that Professor 
Barrowes was suddenly apprized that all was 
not well with his friend. He stopped midway 
in a long speech in which words like Mesozoic, 
Triassic and Jurassic prevailed and snapped 
his glasses suddenly upon his nose. Through 
these he scrutinised the perturbed and ob- 
livious Jerry scientifically. The glasses were 
blinked off. Professor Barrowes seized the 
young man by the arm and stopped him as he 
started to cross the room for possibly the fif- 
tieth time. 

"Come! Come! What is it? What is the 
trouble, lad?" 

Jerry turned his bloodshot eyes upon his old 
teacher. His unshaven, haggard face, twitch- 



SUNNY-SA-N 215 

ing from the effects of his acute nearness to 
nervous prostration, startled Professor Bar- 
rowes. Lack of sleep, refusal of nourishment, 
the ceaseless search, the agonising fear and 
anguished longing took their full toll from the 
unhappy Jerry, but as his glance met the firm 
one of his friend, a tortured cry broke from his 
lips. 

"Oh, for God's sake, Professor Barrowes, 
why did you not come when I asked you to? 
Sunny Oh, my God!" 

Professor Barrowes had Jerry's hand 
gripped closely in his own, and the disjointed 
story came out at last. 

Sunny had come! Sunny had gone! He 
loved Sunny! He could not live without 
Sunny but Sunny had gone! They had 
turned her out into the streets his own 
mother and Miss Falconer. 

For the first time, it may be said, since his 
discovery of the famous fossil of the Red Deer 
River, Professor Barrowes's mind left his be- 
loved dinornis. He came back solidly to earth, 
shot back by the calling need of Jerry. Now 
the man of science was wide awake, and an 
upheaval was taking place within him. The 
words of his first telegram to Jerry rattled 
through his head just then: "The dinornis 



216 SUNNY-SAN 

more important than Sunny." Now as he 
looked down on the bowed head of the boy for 
whom he cherished almost a father's love, Pro- 
fessor Barrowes knew that all the dried-up 
fossils of all the ages were as a handful of 
worthless dust as compared with this single 
living girl. 

By main force Professor Barrowes made 
Jerry lie down on that couch, and himself 
served him the food humbly prepared by his 
heartbroken mother, who t@ld Jerry's friend 
with a quivering lip that she felt sure he would 
not wish to take it from his mother's hands. 

There was no going out for Jerry on that 
night. His protestations fell on deaf ears, 
and as a further precaution, Professor Bar- 
rowes secured possession of the key of the 
apartment. Only when the professor pointed 
out to him the fact that a breakdown on his 
part would mean the cessation of his search 
would Jerry finally submit to the older man 
taking his place temporarily. And so, at the 
telephone, which rang constantly all of that 
evening, Professor Barrowes took command. 
A thousand clues were everlastingly turning 
up. These were turned over to Jinx and Bobs, 
the former flying from one part of the city 
and country to another in his big car, and the 



SUNNY-SA-N 217 

latter, with an army of newspaper men help- 
ing him, and given full license by his paper, 
influenced by the elder Hammond and Potter. 
Finally, Professor Barrowes, having given 
certain instructions to turn telephone calls 
over to Monty in Bobs' apartment, sat down 
to Jerry's disordered work table, and, glasses 
perched on the end of his nose, he sorted out 
the mail. The afternoon letters still lay un- 
opened, tossed down in despair by Jerry, when 
he failed to find that characteristic writing that 
he knew was Sunny 's. 

But now Professor Barrowes' head had 
suddenly jerked forward. His chin came out 
curiously, and his eyes blinked in amazement 
behind his glasses. He set them on firmer, 
fiercely, and slowly reread that two-line 
epistle. The hand holding the paper shook, 
but the eyes behind the glasses were bright. 

"Jerry come hither, young man!" he 
growled, his dry old face quivering up with 
something that looked comically like a smile 
glaring through threatened tears. "Read 
that." 

Across the table Jerry reached over and 
took the letter from the famous steel magnate 
of New York. He read it slowly, dully, and 
then with a sense as of something breaking in 



218 SUNNY-SAN 

his head and heart. Every word of those two 
lines sank like balm into his comprehension 
and consciousness. Then it seemed that a 
surge of blood rushed through his being, blind- 
ing him. The world rocked for Jerry Ham- 
mond. He saw a single star gleaming in a 
firmament that was all black. Down into im- 
measurable depths of space sank Jerry Ham- 
mond. 



CHAPTER XV 

SUNNY, after she left Jerry's apartment, 
might be likened to a little wounded wild 
thing, who has trailed off with broken wing. 
She had never consciously committed a wrong 
act. Motherless, worse than fatherless, young, 
innocent, lovely, how should she fare in a land 
whose ways were as foreign to that from which 
she had come as if she had been transplanted 
to a new planet. 

As she turned into Sixth Avenue, under the 
roaring elevated structure, with its overloaded 
trains, crammed with the home-going workers 
of New York, she had no sense of direction 
and no clear purpose in mind. All she felt 
was that numb sense of pain at her heart and 
the impulse to get as far away as possible from 
the man she loved. Swept along by a mov^ 
ing, seething throng that pressed and pushed! 
and shoved and elbowed by her, Sunny had a 
sick sense of home longing, an inexpressible 
yearning to escape from all this turmoil and 
noise, this mad rushing and pushing and pant- 
ing through life that seemed to spell America. 

219 



220 SUNNY-SAN 

She sensed the fact that she was in the Land 
of Barbarians, where everyone was racing and 
leaping and screaming in an hysteria of speed. 
Noise, noise, incessant noise and movement 
that was America! No one stopped to think; 
no polite words were uttered to the stranger. 
It was all a chaos, a madhouse, wherein dark 
figures rushed by like shadows in the night 
and little children played in the mud of the 
streets. 

The charming, laughing, pretty days in the 
shelter of the studio of her friend had passed 
into this nightmare of the Sixth Avenue noise, 
where all seemed ugly, cruel and sinister. Life 
in America was not the charming kindly thing* 
Sunny had supposed. Beauty indeed she had 
brought in her heart with her, and that, though 
she knew it not, was why she had seen only 
the beautiful ; but now, even for her, it had all- 
changed. She had looked into faces full of 
hatred and malice; she had listened to words, 
that whipped worse than the lash of Hirata. 

As she went along that noisy, crowded ave- 
nue, there came, like a breath of spring, a 
poignant lovely memory of the home she had 
left. Like a vision, the girl saw wide spaces, 
little blue houses with pink roofs and the 
lower floor open to the refreshing breezes 



SUNNY-SAN 221 

of the spring. For it was springtime in Japan 
just as it was in New York, and Sunny knew 
that the trees would be freighted with a glori- 
fied frost of pink and white blossoms. The 
wistaria vines would hang in purple glory to 
peer at their faces in the crystal pools. The 
fluttering sleeves of the happy picnickers* 
threading through lanes of long slender bam- 
boos. The lotus in the ponds would soon open 
their white fingers to the sun. Rosy cheeked 
children would laugh at Sunny and pelt her 
with flower petals, and she would call back to 
them, and toss her fragrant petals back. 

It was strange as she went along that dirty 4 
way that her mind escaped from what was 
before and on all sides of her, and went out 
across the sea. She saw no longer the passing 
throngs. In imagination the girl from Japan 
looked up a hill slope on which a temple shone. 
Its peaks were twisted and the tower of the 
pagoda seemed ablaze with gold. Countless 
steps led upward to the pagoda, but midway 
of the steps there was a classic Torrii, in which 
was a small shrine. Here on a pedestal, 
smiling down upon the kneeling penitents, 
Kuonnon, the Goddess of Mercy, stood. To 
Her now, in the streets of the American City r 
the girl of Japan sent out her petition. 



222 SUNNY-SAN 

"Oh, Kuonnon, sweet Lady of Mercy, per- 
mit the spirit of my honourable mother to 
walk with me through these dark and noisy 
streets." 

The shining Goddess of Mercy, trailing her 
robes among the million stars in the heavens 
above, surely heard that tiny petition, for cer- 
tain it is that something warm and comforting 
swept over the breast of the tired Sunny. We 
know that faith will "remove mount ains." 
Sunny's faith in her mother's spirit caused her 
to feel assured that it walked by her side. The 
Japanese believe that we can think our dead 
alive, and if we are pure and worthy, we may 
indeed recall them. 

It came to pass, that after many hours, dur- 
ing which she walked from 67th Street to 
125th, and from the west to the east side of 
that avenue, that she stopped before a brightly 
lighted window, within which cakes and con- 
fections were enticingly displayed, and from 
the cellar of which warm odours of cooking 
were wafted to the famished girl. Sunny's 
youth and buoyant health responded to that 
claim. Her feet, in the unaccustomed Ameri- 
can shoes in Japan she had worn only sandals 
and clogs were sore and extremely weary 
from the long walk, and a sense of intense ex- 



SUNNY-SAN 223 

haustion added to that pang of emptiness 
within. 

By the baker's window, therefore, on the 
dingy Third Avenue of the upper east side, 
leaned Sunny, staring in hungrily at the food 
so near and yet so far away. She asked her- 
self in her quaint way : 

"What I are now to do? My honourable in- 
sides are ask for food." 

She answered her own question at once. 

"I will ask the advice of first person I meet. 
He will tell me." 

The streets were in a semi-deserted condi- 
tion, such as follows after the home-going 
throngs have been tucked away into their re- 
spective abodes. There was a cessation of 
traffic, only the passing of the trains overhead 
breaking the hush of early night that comes 
even in the City of New York. It was now 
fifteen minutes to nine, and Sunny had had 
nothing to eat since her scant breakfast. 

Kuonnon, her mother's spirit, providence 
call it what we may suffered it that the first 
person whom Sunny was destined to meet 
should be Katy Clarry, a product of the teem- 
ing east side, a shop girl by trade. She was 
crossing the street, with her few small pack- 
ages, revealing her pitiful night marketing at 



224 SUNNY-SAN 

adjacent small shops, when Sunny accosted 
her. 

"Aexcuse me. I lig' ask you question, 
please," said Sunny with timid politeness. 

"Uh-h-h?" 

Miss Clarry, her grey, clear eye sweeping 
the face of Sunny in one comprehensive glance 
that took her "number," stopped short at the 
curb, and waited for the question. 

"I are hungry," said Sunny simply, "and I 
have no money and no house in which to sleep 
these night. What I can do?" 

"Gee!" Katy's grey eyes flew wider. The 
girl before her seemed as far from being a 
beggar as anyone the east side girl had ever 
seen. Something in the wistful, lovely face 
looking at her in the dark street tightened 
that cord that was all mother in the breast of 
Katy Clarry. After a moment: 

"Are you stone broke then? Out of work? 
You don't look's if you could buck up against 
tough luck. What you doin' on the streets? 
You ain't ? No, you ain't. I needn't 
insult you by askin' that. Where's your home, 
girl?" 

"I got no home," said Sunny, in a very faint 
voice. A subtle feeling was stealing over the 
tired Sunny, and the whiteness of her cheeks, 



SUNNY-SAN 225 

the drooping of her eyes, apprized Katy of her 
condition. 

"Say, don't be fallin' whatever you do. You 
don't want no cop to get 'is hands on you. You 
come along with me. I ain't got much, but 
you're welcome to share what I got. I'll stake 
you till you get a job. Heh! Get a grip on 
yourself. Th^re! That's better. Hold on to 
me. I'll put them packages under this arm. 
We ain't got far to walk. Steady now. We 
don't want no cop to say we're full, because 
we ain't." 

Katy led the trembling Sunny along the 
dirty, dingy avenue to one of those melan- 
choly side streets of the upper east side. They 
came to a house whose sad exterior proclaimed 
what was within. Here Katy applied her 
latch key, and in the dark and odorous halls 
they found their way up four flights of stairs. 
Katy's room was at the far end of a long bare 
hall, and its dimensions were little more than 
the shining kitchenette of the studio apart- 
ment. 

Katy struck a match, lit a kerosene lamp, 
and attached to the one half-plugged gas jet 
a tube at the end of which was a one-burner 
gas stove. Sunny, sitting helplessly on the 
bed, was too dazed and weary to hold her 



226 SUNNY-SAN 

position for long, and at Katy's sharp : "Heh, 
there! lie down," she subsided back upon the 
bed, sighing with relief as her exhausted body 
felt the comfort of Katy's hard little bed 
From sundry places Katy drew forth a fry- 
ing pan, a pitcher of water, a tiny kettle and 
a teapot. She put two knives and forks and 
spoons on the table, two cracked plates and 
two cups. She peeled a single potato, and 
added it to the two frankfurters frying on 
the pan. She chattered along as she worked, 
partly to hide her own feelings, and partly to 
set the girl at her ease. But indeed Sunny 
was far from feeling an embarrassment such 
as Katy in her place might have felt. The 
world is full of two kinds of people ; those who 
serve, and those who are served, and to the 
latter family Sunny belonged. Not the lazy, 
wilful parasites of life, but the helpless chil- 
dren, whom we love to care for. Katy, glanc- 
ing with a maternal eye, ever and anon at the 
so sad and lovely face upon her pillow was 
curiously touched and animated with a desire 
to help her. 

"You're dog-tired, ain't you? How long 
you been out of work? I always feel more 
tired when I'm out o' work and looking for a 
job, than when I got one, though it ain't my 



SUNNY-SAN 227 

idea of a rest exactly to stand on your feet 
all day long shoving out things you can't 
afford to have yourself to folks who mostly 
just want to look 'em over. Some of them 
shoppers love to come in just about closin' 
hour. They should worry whether the girl 
behind the counter gets extra pay for over- 
time or if she's suffering from female weak- 
nesses or not. Of course, if I get into one of 
them big stores downtown, I can give a cus- 
tomer the laugh when the dingdong sounds 
for closin', but you can't do no such thing in 
Harlem. We're still in the pioneer stage up 
here. I expect you're more used to the Fifth 
Avenue joints. You look it, but, say, I never 
got a look in at one of them jobs. They 
favour educated girls, and I ain't packed with 
learning, I'm telling the world." 

Sunny said: 

"You loqg good to me," a favourite ex- 
pression of Jerry's, and something in her ac- 
cent and the earnestness with which she said 
it warmed Katy, who laughed and said: 

"Oh, go on. I ain't much on looks neither. 
There, now. Draw up. All 1-ler ready! 
Dinner is served. Stay where you are on the 
bed Drop your feet over. I ain't got but the 



228 S U N N Y - S A N 

one chair, and I'll have it meself, thank you, 
don't mention it." 

Katy pushed the table beside the bed, drew 
her own chair to the other side, set the kettle 
on the jet which the frying pan had released 
and proudly surveyed her labour. 

"Not much, but looks pretty good to me. 
If there's one thing I love it is a hot dog." 

She put on Sunny's plate the largest of the 
two frankfurters and three-quarters of the 
potato, cut her a generous slice of bread and 
poured most of the gravy on her plate, say- 
ing: 

"I always say sausage gravy beats anything 
in the butter line. Tea'll be done in a minute, 
dearie. Ain't got but one burner. Gee! I 
wisht I had one of them two deckers that you 
can cook a whole meal at once with. Ever 
seen 'em? How's your dog?" 

"Dog?" 

"Frankfurter weeny, or in polite speech, 
sausage, dearie." 

"How it is good," said Sunny with simple 
eloquence. "I thang you how much." 

"Don't mention it. You're welcome. 
You'd do the same for me if I was busted. I 
always say one working girl should stake the 
other when the other is out of work and broke. 



SUNNY-SAN 229 

There's unity in strength," quoted Katy with 
conviction. "Have some more do! Dip 
your bread in the gravy. Pretty good, ain't 
it, if I do say it who shouldn't." 

"It mos' nices' food I are ever taste," de- 
clared Sunny earnestly. 

While the tea was going into the cups: 

"My name's Katy Clarry. What's yours?" 
asked Katy, a sense of well-being and good 
humour toward the world flooding her warm 
being. 

"Sunny." 

"Sunny! That's a queer name. Gee! ain't 
it pretty? What's your other name?" 

"Sindicutt." 

"Sounds kind o' foreign. What are you, 
anyway? You ain't American at least you 
don't look it or talk it, though heaven knows 
anything and everything calls itself Ameri- 
can to-day," said the native-born American 
girl with scorn. "Meaning no offence, you 
understand, but well you just don't look 
like the rest of us. You ain't a Dago or a 
Sheeny. I can see that, and you ain't a Hun 
neither. Are you a Frenchy? You got queer 
kind of eyes meaning no offence, for per- 
sonally I think them lovely, I really do. I 



230 SUNNY-SAN 

seen actresses with no better eyes than you 
got." 

Katy shot her questions at Sunny, without 
waiting for an answer. Sunny smiled sadly. 

"Katy, I are sawry thad I am not be Ameri- 
can girl. I are born ad Japan " 

"You ain't no Chink. You can't tell me no 
such thing as that. I wasn't born yesterday. 
What are you, anyway? Where do you come 
from? Are you a royal princess in disguise?" 

The latter question was put jocularly, but 
Katy in her imaginative way was beginning 
to question whether her guest might not in 
fact be some such personage. An ardent 
reader of the yellow press, by inheritance a 
romantic dreamer, in happier circumstances 
Katy might have made a place for herself in 
the artistic world. Her sordid life had been 
ever glorified by her extravagant dreams in 
which she moved as a princess in a realm 
where princes and lord and kings and dukes 
abounded. 

"No, I are not princess," said Sunny sadly. 
"I not all Japanese, Katy, jos liddle bit. Me? 
I got three kind of blood on my insides. I 
sawry thad my ancestors put them there. I 
are Japanese and Russian and American." 

"Gee! You're what we call a mongrel. 



SUNNY-SAN 231 

Meaning no off ence. You can't help yourself. 
Personally I stand up first for the home-made 
American article but I ain't got no prejudice 
against no one. And anyway, you can grow 
into an American if you want to. Now we 
women have got the francheese, we got the 
right to vote and be nachelised too if we want 
to. So even if you have a yellow streak in 
you and looking at you, I'd say it was gold 
moren't yellow you needn't tell no one about 
it. No one'll be the wiser. You can trust me 
not to open my mouth to a living soul about 
it. What you've confided in me about being 
partly Chink is just as if you had put the in- 
flammation in a tomb. And it ain't going to 
make the least bit of difference between us. 
Try one of them Uneeda crackers. Sop it in 
your tea now you're done with your gravy. 
Pretty good, ain't it? I'll say it is." 

"Katy, to-night I are going to tell you some 
things about me, bi-cause I know you are my 
good frien' now forever. I lig' your kind eye, 
Katy." 

"Go on! You're kiddin' me, Sunny. If I 
had eyes like yours, it'd be a different matter. 
But I'm stuck on the idea of having you for a 
friend just the same. I ain't had a chum since 
I don't know when. If you knew what them 



232 SUNNY-SAN 

girls was like in B amber ger's well, I'm not 
talkin' about no one behind their backs, but, 
say Sunny, I could tell you a thing or two'd 
make your hair stand on end. And as for 
tellin' me about your own past, say if you'll 
tell me yours, I'll tell you mine. I always say 
that every girl has some tradgedy or other in 
her life. Mine began on the lower east side. 
I graduated up here, Sunny. It ain't nothing 
to brag about, but it's heaven compared with 
what's downtown. I used to live in that 
gutter part of the town where God's good air 
is even begrudged you, and where all the dirty 
forriners and chinks meanin' no offence, 
dearie, and I'll say for the Chinks, that com- 
pared with some of them Russian Jews- 
Gee ! you're Russian too, ain't you, but I don't 
mean no offence! Take it from me, Sunny, 
some of them east side forriners I'll call 
them just that to avoid givin' offence are 
just exactly like lice, and the smells down 
there Gee! the stock yards is a flower gar- 
den compared with it. Well, we come over 
my folks did I was born there I'm a real 
American, Sunny. Look me over. It won't 
hurt your eyes none. My folks come over 
from Ireland. My mother often told me that 
they thought the streets of New York were 






SUNNY-SAN 233 

just running with gold, before they come out. 
That simple they were, Sunny. But the gold 
was nothing but plain, rotten dust. It got 
into the lungs and the spine of them all. 
Father went first. Then mother. Lord only 
knows how they got it doctor said it was from 
the streets, germs that someone maybe dumped 
out and come flyin' up into our place that was 
the only clean spot in the tenement house, I'll 
say that for my mother. There was two kids 
left besides me. I was the oldes' and not much 
on age at that, but I got me a job chasin' 
around for a millinery shop, and I did my best 
by the kids when I got home nights; but the 
cards was all stacked against me, Sunny, and 
when that infantile parallysus come on the 
city, the first to be took was my k-kid brother, 
and me li-little s-sister she come down with it 
too and Ah-h-h-h!" 

Katy's head went down on the table, and she 
sobbed tempestuously. Sunny, unable to 
speak the words of comfort that welled up in 
her heart, could only put her arms around 
Katy, and mingle her tears with hers. Katy 
removed a handkerchief from the top of her 
waist, dabbed her eyes fiercely, shared the little 
ball with Sunny, and then thrust it down the 



234 SUNNY-SAN 

neck of her waist again. Bravely she smiled 
at Sunny again. 

"There yoh got the story of the Clarry's 
of the east side of New York, late of Limerick, 
Ireland. You can't beat it for for tradgedy, 
now can you? So spiel away at your own 
story, Sunny. I'm thinkin' you'll have a hard 
time handin' me out a worse one than me own. 
Don't spare me, kid. I'm braced for anything 
in this r-rotten world." 



CHAPTER XVI 

IT was well for Sunny that her new friend 
was endowed with a generous and bellig- 
erent nature. Having secured for Sunny a 
position at the Bamberger Emporium, Katy's 
loyalty to her friend was not dampened when 
on the third day Sunny was summarily dis- 
charged. Hands on hips, Katy flew furiously 
to her brother's defence, and for the benefit of 
her brother and sister workers she relieved 
herself loudly of all her pent-up rage of the 
months. In true Union style, Katy marched 
out with Sunny. The excuse for discharging 
Sunny was that she did not write well enough 
to fill out the sales slips properly. Nasty as 
the true reason was, there is no occasion to 
set forth the details here. 

Suffice it to say that the two girls, both 
rosy from excitement and wrath, arm and arm 
marched independently forth from the Em- 
porium, Katy loudly asserting that she would 
sue for her half week's pay, and Sunny 
anxiously drawing her along, her breath com- 
ing and going with the fright she had had. 

235 



236 SUNNY-SAN 

"Gee!" snorted Katy, as they turned into 
the street on which was the dingy house in 
which they lived, "it did my soul good to dump 
its garbage on that pie-faced, soapy-eyed 
monk. You don't know what I been through 
since I worked for them people. You done 
me a good turn this mornin' when you let ou1 
that scream. I'd been expecting something 
like that ever since he dirtied you with his eyes. 
That's why I was hangin' around the office, ii 
spite of the ribbon sales, when you went in. 
Well, here we are!" 

Here they were indeed, back in the sma] 
ugly room of that fourth floor, sitting, the on< 
on the ricketty chair, and the other on the sid< 
of the hard bed. But the eyes of youth ai 
veiled in sun and rose. They see nor fe< 
not the filth of the world. Sunny and Katy, 
out of a job, with scarcely enough money be- 
tween them to keep body and soul together, 
were yet able to laugh at each other and ex- 
change jokes over the position in which they 
found themselves. 

After they had "chewed the rag," as Katy 
expressively termed it, for awhile, that brisk 
young person removed her hat, rolled up her 
sleeves, and declared she would do the "family 
wash." 



SUNNY-SAN. 237 

"It's too late now," said Katy, "to job hunt 
this morning. So I'll do the wash, and you 
waltz over across the street and do the mar- 
ketin'. Here's ten cents, and get a wiggle on 
you, because it's 10.30 now, and I got a plan 
for us two. I'll tell you what it is. There 
ain't no hurry. Just wait a bit, dearie. First 
we'll have a bite to eat, though I'm not hun- 
gry myself. I always say, though, you can 
land a job better on a full than a empty 
stomach. Well, lunch packed away in us, little 
you and me trots downtown not to no 125th 
Street, mind you, but downtown, to Fifth 
Avenoo, where the swell shops are, do you get 
me? I'd a done this long ago, for they say 
it's as easy to land on Fifth Avenoo as it is on 
Third. It's like goods, Sunny. The real silk 
is cheaper than the fake stuff, because it lasts 
longer and is wider, but if one ain't got the 
capital to invest in it in the first place, why 
you just have to make the best of the imita- 
tion cheese. If I could of dolled myself up 
like them girls that hold down the jobs on 
Fifth Avenoo, say, you can take it from me, 
I'd a made some of them henna-haired ladies 
look like thirty cents. Now you got the looks, 
and you got the clothes too. That suit you're 
wearin' don't look like no million dollars, but 



238 SUNNY-SAN 

it's got a kick to it just the same. The goods 
is real. I been lookin' at it. Wbere'd you 
get it?" 

"I get that suit ad Japan, Katy." 

"Japan! What are you givin' us? Yoil 
can't tell me no Chink ever made a suit like 
that." 

Sunny nodded vigorously. 

"Yes, Katy, Japanese tailor gentlemail 
make thad suit. He copy it from American 
suit just same on lady at hotel, and he tell me 
that he are just like twin suits." 

"I take off my hat to that Chink, though 1; 
always have heard they was great on copying. 
However, it's unmatenal who made it, and it 
don't detract from its looks, and no one will 
be the wiser that a Chink tailor made it. You 
can trust me not to open my mouth. The 
main thing is that that suit and your face 1 
and everything about you is going to make a 
hit on Fifth Avenoo. You see how Bamberger 
fell for you at the drop, and you could be there 
still and have the best goin' if you was like 
some ladies I know, though I'm not men- 
tionin' no names. I'm not that kind, Sunny. 
Now, here's my scheme, and see if you can 
beat it. Your face and suit'll land the jobs; 
for us. My brains'll hold 'em for us. Do you; 



SUNNY-SAN- 239 

, get me? You'll accept a position you don't 
say job down there only on condition that 
they take your friend that's me too. Then 
together we prove the truth of 'Unity being 
strength.' We'll hang together. Said Lin- 
coln" (Katy raised her head with true solem- 
nity) : "'Together we rise, divided we fall!' 
Shake on that, Sunny." Shake they did. 
"Now you skedaddle off for that meat. Ask 
for dog. It goes farther and is fillin'. Give 

1 the butcher the soft look, and he'll give you 
your money's worth maybe throw in an ex- 
tra dog for luck." 

At the butcher shop, Sunny, when her turn 
came, favoured the plump gentleman behind 
the counter to such an engaging smile that he 
hurriedly glanced about him to see if the 
female part of his establishment were around. 
The coast clear, he returned the smile with in- 
terest. Leaning gracefully upon the long 
bloody butcher knife in one hand, the other 
toying with a juicy sirloin, he solicited the 
patronage of the smiling Sunny. She put her 
ten cents down, and continuing the smile, said : 
"Please you give me plenty dog meat for 
those money." 

"Surest thing," said the flattered butcher. 



240 SUNNY-SAN 

"I got a pile just waitin' for a customer like 
you." 

He disappeared into a hole in the floor, and 
returned up the ladder shortly, bearing an 
extremely large package, which he handed 
across to the surprised and overjoyed Sunny, 
who cried: 

"Ho ! I are thang you. How you are kind. 
I thang you very moach. Good-aday!" 

It so happened that when Sunny had come 
out of the house upon that momentous mar- 
keting trip a pimply-faced youth was lolling 
against the railing of the house next door. His 
dress and general appearance made him con- 
spicuous in that street of mean and poverty- 
stricken houses, for he wore the latest thing 
in short pinch-back coats, tight trousers raised 
well above silk-clad ankles, pointed and pol- 
ished tan shoes, a green tweed hat and a cane 
and cigarette loosely hung in a loose mouth. 
A harmless enough looking specimen of the 
male family at first sight, yet one at which the 
sophisticated members of the same sex would 
give a keen glance and then turn away with 
a scowl of aversion and rage. Society has 
classified this type of parasite inadequately as 
"Cadet," but the neighbourhood in which he 



SUNNY-SAN' 241 

thrives designates him with one ugly and ex- 
pressive term. 

As Sunny came out of the house and ran 
lightly across the street, the youth wagged his 
cigarette from the corner of one side of his 
mouth to the other, squinted appraisingly at 
the hurrying girl, and then followed her 
across the street. Through the opened door 
of the kosher butcher shop, he heard the trans- 
action, and noted the joy of Sunny as the 
great package was transferred to her arms. 
As she came out of the shop, hurrying to bear 
the good news to Katy, she was stopped at the 
curb by the man, his hat gracefully raised, 
and a most ingratiating smile twisting his evil 
face into a semblance of what might have ap- 
peared attractive to an ignorant and weak 
minded girl. 

"I beg your pardon, Miss er Levine. I 
believe I met you at a friend's house." 

"You are mistake," said Sunny. "My name 
are not those. Good-a-day!" 

He continued to walk by her side, murmur- 
ing an apology for the mistake, and presently 
as if just discovering the package she carried, 
he affected concern. 

"Allow me to carry that for you. It's en- 



242 SUNNY-SAN 

tirely too heavy for such pretty little arms as 
yours." 

"Thang you. I lig' better carry him my- 
self," said Sunny, holding tightly to her 
iprecious package. 

Still the pimpled faced young man persisted 
at her side, and as they reached the curb, his 
hand at her elbow, he assisted her to the side- 
walk. Standing at the foot of the front steps, 
he practically barred her way. 

"You live here?" 

"Yes, I do so." 

"I believe I know Mrs. Munson, the lady 
that keeps this house. Relative of yours?" 

"No, I are got no relative." 

"All alone here?" 

"No, I got frien' live wiz me. Aexcuse me. 
I are in hoarry eat my dinner." 

"I wonder if I know your friend. What is 
his name?" 

"His name are Katy." 

"Ah, don't hurry. I believe, now I think of 
it, I know Katy. What's the matter with 
your comin' along and havin' dinner with me." 

"Thang you. My frien' are expect me eatj 
those dinner with her." 

"That's all right. I have a friend too.j 
Bring Katy along, and we'll all go off for a! 



SUNNY- SAN- 243 

, blowout. What do you say? A sweet little 
girl like you don't need to be eatin' dog meat. 
I know a swell place where we can get the best 
kind of eats, a bit of booze to wash it down 
and music and dancing enough to make you 
dizzy. What do you say?" 

He smiled at Sunny in what he thought was 

an irresistible and killing way. It revealed 

three decayed teeth in front, and brought his 

shifty eyes into full focus upon the shrinking 

girl. 

"I go ask my frien'," she said hurriedly. 
"Aexcuse me now. You are stand ad my 
way." 

He moved unwillingly to let her pass. 

"Surest thing. More the merrier. Let's go 
up and get Katy. What floor you on?" 

"I bring Katy down," said Sunny breath- 
lessly, and running by the pasty faced youth, 
she opened the door, and closed it quickly be- 
hind her, shooting the lock closed. She ran 
up the stairs, as if pursued, and burst breath- 
lessly into the little room where Katy was 
singing a ditty composed to another of her 
name, and pasting her lately washed handker- 
chiefs upon the window pane and mirror. 

"Beautiful K-Katy luvully Katy! 
You're the only one that ever I adore, 



244 SUNNY-SAN 

Wh-en the moon shines, on the cow shed, 
I'll be w-waiting at the k-k-k-kitchen door!" 

sang the light-hearted and valiant Katy 
Clarry. 

"Oh, Katy," cried Sunny breathlessly 
"Here are those dog." She laid the huge 
package before the amazed and incredulous 
Katy. 

"For the love of Mike! Did Schmidt sel 
you a whole cow?" 

Katy tore the wrappings aside, and revealec 
the contents of the package. An assortmen 
of bones of all sizes, large and small, a few 
pieces of malodorous meat, livers, lights anc 
guts, and the insides of sundry chickens 
Katy sat down hard, exclaiming: 

"Goodnight! What did you ask for?" 

"I ask him for dog meat," excitedly and in- 
dignantly declared Sunny. 

"You got it ! 3Tou poor simp. Heaven help 
you. Never mind, there's no need now of cry- 
ing over spilled beans. It's too late now to 
change, so here's where we kiss our lunch a 
long and last farewell, and do some hustling 
downtown." 

"Oh, Katy, I am thad sorry!" cried Sunny 
tragically. 

"It's all right, dearie. Don't you worry. 



SUNNY-SAN 245 

You can't help being ignorant. I ain't hun- 
gry myself anyway, and you're welcome to the 
cracker there. That'll do till we get back, 
and then, why, I believe we can boil some of 
them bones and get a good soup. I always say 
soup is just as fillin' as anything else, espe- 
cially if you put a onion in it, and have a bit 
of bread to sop it up with, and I got the onion 
all right. So cheer up, we'll soon be dead and 
the worst is yet to come." 

"Katy, there are a gentleman down on those 
street, who are want give us nize dinner to 
eat, with music and some danze. Me? I am 
not care for those music, but I lig' eat those 
dinner, and I lig' also thad you eat him." 

"Gentleman, huh?" Katy's head cocked 
alertly. 

"Yes, he speak at me on the street, and he 
say he take me and my frien' out to nize din- 
ner. He are wait in those street now." 

Katy went to the window, leaned far out, 
saw the man on the street, and drew swiftly 
in, her face turning first white, then red. 

"Sunny, ain't you got any better sense than 
speak to a man on the street?" 

"Ho, Katy, I din nod speag ad those man," 
declared Sunny indignantly. "He speag ad 
me, and I do nod lig' hees eye. I do nod lig' 



246 SUNNY-SAN 

hees mout', nor none of hees face, but I speag 
perlite bi-cause he are ask me eat those din- 



ner." 



"Well, you poor little simp, let me tell you 
who that is. He's the dirtiest swine in Har- 
lem. You're muddied if he looks at you. He's 
he's I can't tell you what he is, because 
you're so ignorunt you wouldn't understand. 
You and me go out with the likes of him! 
Sa-ay, I'd rather duck into a sewer. I'd come 
out cleaner, believe me. Now watch how little 
K-k-k-katy treats that kind of dirt." 

She transferred the more decayed of the 
meat and bones from the package to the pail 
of water which had recently served for her 
"family wash." This she elevated to the win- 
dow, put her head out, and as if sweetly to 
signal the waiting one below, she called: 

"Hi-yi-yi-yi i-i!" and as the man below 
looked up expectantly, she gave him the full 
benefit of the pail's contents in his upturned 
face. 

The sight of the drenched, spluttering and 
foully swearing rat on the street below struck 
the funny side of the two young girls; Cling- 
ing together, they burst into laughter, holding 
their sides, and with their young heads tossed 
back; but their laughter had an element of 



SUNNY-SAN 247 

hysteria to it, and when at last they stopped, 
and the stream of profanity from below con- 
tinued to pour into the room, Katy soberly 
closed the window. For a while they stared 
at each other in a scared silence. Then Katy, 
squaring her shoulders, belligerently said: 

"Well, we should worry over that one." 

Sunny was standing now by the bureau. 
A very thoughtful expression had come to 
Sunny's face, and she opened the top drawer 
and drew out her little package. 

"Katy," she said softly, "here are some little 
thing ad these package, which mebbe it goin' 
to help us." 

"Say, I been wonderin' what you got in that 
parcel ever since you been here. I'd a asked 
you, but as you didn't volunteer no inflama- 
tion, I was too much of a lady to press it, and 
I'm telling the world, I'd not open no package 
the first time myself, without knowin' what 
was in it, especially as that one looks kind of 
mysteriees and foreign looking. I heard about 
a lady named Pandora something and when 
she come to open a box she hadn't no right to 
open, it turned into smoke and she couldn't 
get it back to where she wanted it to go. What 
you got there, dearie, if it ain't being too per- 



248 SUNNY-SAN 

sonal to ask? I'll bet you got gold and dia- 
monds hidden away somewhere." 

Sunny was picking at the red silk cord. 
Lovingly she unwrapped the Japanese paper. 
The touch of her fingers on her mother's 
things was a caress and had all the reverence 
that the Japanese child pays in tribute to a 
departed parent. 

"These honourable things belong my 
mother," said Sunny gently. "She have give 
them to me when she know she got die. See, 
Katy, this are kakemona. It very old, mebbe 
one tousan' year ole. It belong at grade 
Prince of Satsuma. Thas my mother ances- 
tor. This kakemona, it are so ole as those 
ancestor," said Sunny reverently. 

"Old! Gee, I should say it is. Looks as if 
it belonged in a tomb. You couldn't hock 
nothing like that, dearie, meanin' no offence. 
What else you got?" 

"The poor simp!" said Katy to herself, as 
Sunny drew forth her mother's veil. In the 
gardens of the House of a Thousand Joys 
the face of the dancer behind the shimmering 
veil had aroused the enthusiasm of her ad- 
mirers. Now Katy bit off the words that were 
about to explain to Sunny that in her opinion 
a better veil could be had at Dacy's for ninety- 



SUNNY-SA'N 249 

eight cents. All she said, however, was: 

"You better keep the veil, Sunny. I know 
how one feels about a mother's old duds. I 
got a pair of shoes of my mother's that noth- 
ing could buy from me, though they ain't much 
to look at ; but I know how you feel about them 
things, dearie." 

"This," said Sunny, with shining eyes, "are 
my mother's fan. See, Katy, Takamushi, a 
grade poet ad Japan, are ride two poem on 
thad fan and present him to my mother. Thad 
is grade treasure. I do nod lig' to sell those 
fan." 

"I wouldn't. You just keep it, dearie. We 
ain't so stone broke that you have to sell your 
mother's fan." 

"These are flower that my mother wear ad 
her hair when she danze, Katy." 

The big artificial poppies that once had 
flashed up on either side of the dancer's lovely 
face, Sunny now pressed against her cheek. 

"Ain't they pretty?" said Katy, pretending 
an enthusiasm she did not feel. "You could 
trim a hat with them if flowers was in fashion 
this year, but they ain't, dearie. The latest 
thing is naked hats, sailors, like you got, or 
treecornes, with nothing on them except the 
lines. What's that you got there, Sunny?" 



250 SUNNY-SAN 

"That are a letter, Katy. My mother gave 
me those letter. She say that some day mebbe 
I are need some frien'. Then I must put those 
letter at post office box, or I must take those 
letter in my hand to thad man it are write to. 
He are frien' to me, my mother have said." 

Katy grabbed the letter, disbelieving her 
eyes when she read the name inscribed in the 
thin Japanese hand. It was addressed both 
in English and Japanese, and the name was, 
Stephen Holt Wainwright, 27 Broadway, 
New York City. 

"Someone hold me up," cried Katy. "I'm 
about to faint dead away." 

"Oh, Katy, do not be dead away! Oh, Katy, 
do not do those faint. Here are those cracker. 
I am not so hungry as you." 

"My Lord! You poor ignorunt little simp, 
don't you reckernise when a fellow is fainting 
with pure unadulterated joy? How long have 
you had that letter?" 

"Four year now," said Sunny sadly, think- 
ing of the day when her mother had placed it 
in her hand, and of the look on the face of 
that mother. 

"Why did you never mail it?" 

"I was await, Katy. I are not need help. 
I have four and five good frien' to me then, 



SUNNY-SAN 251 

and I do not need nuther one; but now I are 
beggar again. I nod got those frien's no more. 
I need those other one." 

"Were you ever a beg gar _, Sunny?" 

"Oh, yes, Katy, some time my mother and I 
we beg for something eat at Japan. Thad is 
no disgrace. The gods love those beggar Jos' 
same rich man, and when he go on long jour- 
ney to those Meido, mebbe rich man go behind 
those beggar. I are hear thad at Japan." 

"Do you know who this letter is addressed 
to, dearie?" 

"No, Katy, I cannot read so big a name. 
My mother say he will be frien' to me always." 

"Sunny, I pity you for your ignorunce, but 
I don't hold it against you. You was born 
that way. Why, a child could read that name. 
Goodness knows I never got beyond the Third 
Grade, yet I hope I'm able to read that. It 
says as plain as the nose on your face, Sunny: 
Stephen Holt Wainwright. Now that's the 
name of one of the biggest guns in the coun- 
try. He's a U. S. senator, or was and is, and 
he's so rich that he has to hire twenty or fifty 
cashiers to count his income that rolls in upon 
him from his vast estates. If you weren't so 
ignorunt, Sunny, you'd a read about him in 
the Journal. Gee ! his picture's in nearly every 



252 SUNNY-SAN 

day, and pictures of his luxurious home and 
yacht and horses and wife, who's one of the 
big nobs in this suffrage scare. They call him 
'The Man of Steel,' because he owns most of 
the steel in the world, and because he's got a 
mug a face on him like a steel trap. That's 
what I've heard and read, though I've never 
met the gentleman. I expect to, however, very 
soon, seeing he's a friend of yours. And now, 
lovey, don't waste no more tears over that other 
bunch of ginks, because this Senator Wain- 
wright has got them all beat in the Marathon." 

"Katy, this letter are written by my mother 
ad the Japanese language. Mebbe those 
Sen a tor kinnod read them. What I shall 
do?" 

"What you shall do, baby mine? Did you 
think I was goin' to let precious freight like 
that go into any post box. Perish the idea, 
lovey. You and me are going to waltz down- 
town to 27 Broadway, and we ain't going to do 
no walking what's more. The Subway for 
little us. I'm gambling on Mr. Senator pass- 
ing along a job to friends of his friends. Get 
your hat on now, and don't answer back 
neither." 

On the way downstairs she gave a final 
stern order to Sunny. 



SUNNY-SAN 253 

"Hold your hat pin in your hand as we come 
out. If his nibs so much as opens his face to 
you, jab him in the eye. I'll take care of the 
rest of him." 

Thus bravely armed, the two small warriors 
issued forth, the general marshalling her army 
of one, with an elevated chin and nose and an 
eye that scorched from head to foot the craven 
looking object waiting for them on the street. 

"Come along, dearie. Be careful you don't 
get soiled as we pass." 

Laughing merrily, the two girls, with music 
in their souls, danced up the street, their empty 
stomachs and their lost jobs forgotten. When 
they reached the Subway, Katy seized Sunny's 
hand, and they raced down the steps just as 
the South Ferry train pulled in. 



CHAPTER XVII 

THAT was a long and exciting ride for 
Sunny. Above the roar of the rushing 
train Katy shouted in her ear. Perfectly at 
home in the Subway, Katy did not let a little 
thing like mere noise deter the steady flow of 
her tongue. The gist of her remarks came al- 
ways back to what Sunny was to do when they 
arrived at 27 Broadway; how she was to look; 
Sow speak. She was to bear in mind that she 
was going into the presence of American 
royalty, and she was to be neither too fresh 
nor yet too humble. Americans, high and low, 
so Katy averred, liked folks that had a kick 
to them, but not too much of a kick. 

Sunny was to find out whether at some time 
or other in the past, Senator Wainwright had 
not put himself under deep obligations to some 
member of Sunny's family. Perhaps some of 
her relatives might have saved the life of this 
senator. Even Chinks were occasionally 
heroes, Katy had heard. It might be, on the 
other hand, said Katy, that Sunny's mother 
had something "on" the senator So much the 

254 



SUNNY-SAN 255 

better. Katy had no objection, so she said, 
to the use of a bit of refined ladylike black- 
mail, for "the end justifies the means," said 
Katy, quoting, so she said, from Lincoln, the 
source of all her aphorisms. Anyway, the long 
and short of it was, said Katy, that Sunny was 
on no account to get cold feet. She was to 
enter the presence of the mighty man with 
dignity and coolness. "Keep your nerve what- 
ever you do," urged Katy. Then once eye to 
eye with the man of power, she was to ask 
it was possible, she might even be able to de- 
mand certain favours. 

"Ask and it shall be given to you. Shut your 
mouth and it'll be taken away. That's how 
things go in this old world," said Katy. 

Sunny was to make application in both their 
names. If there were no vacancies in the sena- 
tor's office, then she would delicately suggest 
that the senator could make such a vacancy. 
Such things were done within Katy's own ex- 
perience. 

Katy had no difficulty in locating the mon- 
strous office building, and she led Sunny along 
to the elevator with the experienced air of one 
used to ascending skyward in the crowded cars. 
Sunny held tight to her arm as they made the 
breathless ascent. There was no need to ask 



256 SUNNY-SAN 

direction on the 35th floor, since the Wain- 
wright Structural Steel Company occupied the 
entire floor. 

It was noon hour, and Katy and Sunny 
followed several girls returning from lunch 
through the main entrance of the offices. 

A girl at a desk in the reception hall stopped 
them from penetrating farther into the offices 
by calling out : 

"No admission there. Who do you want to 
see? Name, please." 

Katy swung around on her heel, and recog- 
nising a kindred spirit in the girl at the desk, 
she favoured her with an equally haughty and 
glassy stare. Then in a very superior voice, 
Katy replied: 

"We are friends of the Senator. Kindly 
announce us, if you please." 

A grin slipped over the face of the maiden 
at the desk, and she shoved a pad of paper 
toward Katy. 

Opposite the word "Name" on the pad, 
Katy wrote, "Miss Sindicutt." Opposite the 
word: "Business" she wrote "Private, and per- 
sonal and intimate." 

The girl at the desk glanced amusedly at 
the pad, tore the first sheet off, pushed a but- 
ton which summoned an office boy, to whom 



SUNNY-SAN 257 

she handed the slip of paper. With one eye 
turned appraisingly upon the girls, he went off 
backwards, whistling, and disappeared through 
the little swinging gate that opened appar- 
ently into the great offices beyond. 

"I beg your pardon?" said Katy to the girl 
at the desk. 

"I didn't say nothing," returned the sur- 
prised maiden. 

"I thought you said 'Be seated.' I will, 
thank you. Don't mention it," and Katy 
grinned with malicious politeness on the dis- 
comfited young person, who patted her coiffure 
with assumed disdain. 

Katy meanwhile disposed herself on the long 
bench, drew Sunny down beside her, and pro- 
ceeded to scrutinise and comment on all 
passers through the main reception hall into 
the offices within. Once in a while she resumed 
her injunctions to Sunny, as: 

"Now don't be gettin' cold feet whatever you 
do. There ain't nothing to be afraid of. A 
cat may look at a king, him being the king and 
you the cat. No offence, dearie. Ha, ha, ha! 
That's just my way of speaking. Say, Sunny, 
would you look at her nibs at the desk there. 
Gee! ain't that a job? Some snap, I'll say. 
Nothin' to do, but give everyone the once over, 



258 SUNNY-SAN 

push a button and send a boy to carry in your 
names. Say, if you're a true friend of mine, 
you'll land me that job. It'd suit me down to 
a double Tee." 

"Katy, I goin' try get you bes' job ad these 
place. I am not so smart like you, Katy " 

"Oh, well, you can't help that, dearie, and 
you got the face all right." 

"Face is no matter. My mother are tell me 
many time, it is those heart that matter." 

"Sounds all right, and I ain't questionin' 
your mother's opinion, Sunny, but you take it 
from me, you can go a darn sight further in 
this old world with a face than a heart." 

A man had come into the reception room 
from the main entrance. He started to cross 
the room directly to the little swinging door, 
then stopped to speak to a clerk at a wicket 
window. Something about the sternness of 
his look, an air savouring almost of austerity 
aroused the imp in Katy. 

"Well, look who's here," she whispered be- 
hind her hand to Sunny. "Now watch little 
K-k-katy." 

As the man turned from the window, and 
proceeded toward the door, Katy shot out her 
foot, and the man abstractedly stumbled 
against it. He looked down at the girl, im- 



SUNNY-SAN 259 

pudently staring him out of countenance, and 
frowned at her exaggerated: 

"I beg your pardon!" 

Then his glance turning irritably from Katy, 
rested upon Sunny's slightly shocked face? 
He stopped abruptly, standing perfectly still 
for a moment, staring down at the girl. Then 
with a muttered apology, Senator Wainwright 
turned and went swiftly through the swinging 
door. 

"Well, of all the nerve!" said Katy. Then 
to the girl at the desk : 

"Who was his nibs?" 

"Why, your friend, of course. I'm surprised 
you didn't recognise him," returned the girl 
sweetly. 

"Him Senator Wainwright." 

"The papers sometimes call him 'The Man 
of Steel,' but of course, intimate friends like 
you and your friend there probably call him 
by a nickname." 

"Sure we do," returned Katy brazenly. "I 
call him 'Sen-Sen' for short. I'd a known him 
in an instant with his hat off." 

"I want to know!" gibed the girl at the desk. 

The boy had returned, and thrusting his 
head over the short gate sang out: 

"This way, please, la-adies!" 



260 SUNNY-SAN 

Katy and Sunny followed the boy across an 
office where many girls and men were working 
at desks. The click of a hundred typewriters, 
and the voices dictating into dictagraphs and 
to books impressed Katy, but with her head 
up she swung along behind the boy. At a door 
marked "Miss Hollowell, Private," the boy 
^nocked. A voice within bade him "Come," 
and the two girls were admitted. 

Miss Hollowell, a clear-eyed young woman 
of the clean-cut modern type of the efficient 
woman executive, looked up from her work 
and favoured them with a pleasant smile. 

"What can I do for you?" The question was 
directed at Katy, but her trained eye went 
from Katy to Sunny, and there remained in 
speculative inquiry. 

"We have come to call upon the Senator," 
said Katy, "on important and private busi- 



ness." 



Katy was gripping to that something she 
called her "nerve," but her manner to Miss 
Hollowell had lost the gibing patronising 
quality she had affected to the girl at the door. 
Acute street gamin, as was Katy, she had that 
unerring gift of sizing up human nature at a 
glance, a gift not unsimilar in fact to that pos- 



SUNNY-SA'N 261 

sessed by the secretary of Senator Wain- 
wright. 

Miss Hollowell smiled indulgently at Katy's 
words. 

<f l see. Well now, I'll speak for Mr. Wain- 
wright. What can we do for you?" 

"Nothing. You can't do nothing," said 
Katy. She was not to be beguiled by the smile 
of this superior young person. "My friend 
here meet Miss Sindicutt has a personal 
letter for Senator Wainwright, and she's takin' 
my advice not to let it out of her hands into 
any but his." 

"I'm awfully sorry, because Mr. Wain- 
wright is very busy, and can't possibly see you. 
I believe I will answer the purpose as well. 
I'm Mr. Wainwright's secretary." 

"We don't want to speak to no secretary," 
said Katy. "I always say: 'Go to the top. 
Slide down if you must. You can't slide up.' ' 

Miss Hollowell laughed. 

"Oh, very well then. Perhaps some other 
time, but we're especially busy to-day, so I'm 
going to ask you to excuse us. Good-day" 

She turned back to the papers on her desk, 
her pencil poised above a sheet of estimates. 

Katy pushed Sunny forward, and in dumb 
show signified that she should speak. Miss 



262 SUNNY-SAN 

Hollowell glanced up and regarded the girl 
with singular attention. Something in the ex- 
pression, something in the back of the secre- 
tary's mind that concerned Japan, which this 
strange girl had now mentioned caused her to 
wait quietly for her to finish the sentence. 
Sunny held out the letter, and Miss Hollowell 
saw that fine script upon the envelope, with the 
Japanese letters down the side. 

"This are a letter from Japan," said Sunny. 
"If you please I will lig' to give those to Sen 
Thad is so big a name for me to say." The 
last was spoken apologetically and brought a 
sympathetic smile from Miss Hollowell. 

"Can't I read it? I'm sure I can give you 
what information you want as well as Mr. 
Wainwright can." 

"It are wrote in Japanese," said Sunny. 
"You cannot read that same. Please you let 
me take it to thad gentleman." 

Miss Hollowell, with a smile, arose at that 
plea. She crossed the room and tapped on the 
door bearing the Senator's name. 

Even in a city where offices of the New York 
magnates are sometimes as sumptuously fur- 
nished as drawing rooms, the great room of 
Senator Wainwright was distinctive. The 
floor was strewn with priceless Persian and 



SUNNY-SAN 263 

Chinese rugs, which harmonised with the re- 
markable walls, panelled half way up with 
mahogany, the upper part of which was hung 
with masterpieces of the American painters, 
whose work the steel magnate especially 
favoured. Stephen Wainwright was seated at 
a big mahogany desk table, that was at the far 
end of the room, between the great windows, 
which gave upon a magnificent view of the 
Hudson River and part of the Harbor. He 
was not working. His elbows on the desk, he 
seemed to be staring out before him in a mood 
of strange abstraction. His face, somewhat 
stony in expression, with straight grey eyes 
that had a curious trick when turned on one of 
seeming to pin themselves in an appraising 
stare, his iron grey hair and the grey suit which 
he invariably wore had given him the name of 
"The Man of Steel." Miss Hollowell, with 
her slightly professional smile, laid the slip of 
paper on the desk before him. 

"A Miss Sindicutt. She has a letter for you 
a letter from Japan she says. She wishes 
to deliver it in person." 

At the word "Japan" he came slightly out 
of his abstraction, stared at the slip of paper, 
and shook his head. 

"Don't know the name." 



264 SUNNY-SAN 

"Yes, I knew you didn't; but, still, I believe 
I'd see her if I were you." 

"Very well. Send her in." 

Miss Hollowell at the door nodded brightly 
to Sunny, but stayed Katy, who triumphantly 
was pushing forward. 

"Sorry, but Mr. Wainwright will see just 
Miss Sindicutt." 

Sunny went in alone. She crossed the room 
hesitantly and stood by the desk of the steel 
magnate, waiting for him to speak to her. He 
remained unmoving, half turned about in his 
seat, staring steadily at the girl before him. 
If a ghost had arisen suddenly in his path, 
Senator Wainwright could not have felt a 
greater agitation. After a long pause, he 
found his voice, murmuring: 

"I beg your pardon. Be seated, please." 

Sunny took the chair opposite him. Their 
glances met and remained for a long moment 
locked. Then the man tried to speak lightly: 

"You wished to see me. What can I do for 
you?" 

Sunny extended the letter. When he took 
it from her hand, his face came somewhat 
nearer to hers, and the closer he saw that young 
girl's face, the greater grew his agitation. 



SUNNY-SAN 265 

"What is your name?" he demanded 
abruptly. 

"Sunny," said the girl simply, little dream- 
ing that she was speaking the name that the 
man before her had himself invented for her 
seventeen and a half years before. 

The word touched some electrical cord with- 
in him. He started violently forward in his 
seat, half arising, and the letter in his hand 
dropped on the table before him face up. A 
moment of gigantic self-control, and then 
with fingers that shook, Stephen Wainwright 
slipped the envelope open. The words swam 
before him, but not till they were indelibly 
printed upon the man's conscience-stricken 
heart. Through blurred vision he read the 
message from the dead to the living. 

"On this sixth day of the Season of Little 
Plenty. A thousand years of joy. It is your 
honourable daughter, who knows not your 
name, who brings or sends to you this my let- 
ter. I go upon the long journey to the Meido. 
I send my child to him through whom she has 
her life. Sayonara. Haru-no." 

For a long, long time the man sat with his 
two hands gripped before him on the desk, 
steadily looking at the girl before him, devour- 
ing every feature of the well-remembered face 



266 SUNNY-SAN 

of the child he had always loved. It seemed to 
him that she had changed not at all. His little 
Sunny of those charming days of his youth 
had that same crystal look of supreme inno- 
cence, a quality of refinement, a fragrance of 
race that seemed to reach back to some old an- 
cestry, and put its magic print upon the 
exquisite young face. He felt he must have 
been blind not to have recognised his own child 
the instant his eye had fallen upon her. He 
knew now what that warm rush of emotion had 
meant when he had looked at her in that outer 
office. It was the intuitive instinct that his own 
child was near the only child he had ever had. 
By exercising all the self-control that he could 
command, he was at last able to speak her 
name, huskily. 

"Sunny, don't you remember me?" 
Like her father, Sunny was addicted to mo- 
ments of abstraction. She had allowed her 
gaze to wander through the window to the har- 
bour below, where she could see the great ships 
at their moorings. It made her think of the 
one she had come to America on, aad the one 
on which Jerry had sailed away from Japan. 
Painfully, wistfully, she brought her gaze back 
to her father's face. At his question she es- 
sayed a little propitiating smile. 



SUNNY-SAN 267 

"Mebbe I are see you face on American 
ad-ver-tise-ment. I are hear you are very 
grade man ad these America," said the child of 
Stephen Wainwright. 

He winced, and yet grew warm with pride 
and longing at the girl's delicious accent. He, 
too, tried to smile back at her, but something 
sharp bit at the man's eyelids. 

"No, Sunny. Try and think. Throw your 
mind far back back to your sixth year, if that 
may be." 

Sunny's eyes, resting now in troubled ques- 
tion upon the face before her, grew slowly fixed 
and enlarged. Through the fogs of memory 
slowly, like a vision of the past, she seemed to 
see again a little child in a fragrant garden. 
She was standing by the rim of a pool, and the 
man opposite her now was at her side. He 
was dressed in Japanese kimona and hakama, 
and Sunny remembered that then he was al- 
ways laughing at her, shaking the flower 
weighted trees above her, till the petals fell in 
a white and pink shower upon her little head 
and shoulders. She was stretching out her 
hands, catching the falling blossoms, and, de- 
lightedly exclaiming that the flying petals were 
tiny birds fluttering through the air. She was 
leaning over the edge of the pool, blowing the 



268 SUNNY-SAN 

petals along the water, playing with her father 
that they were white prayer ships, carrying the 
petitions to the gods who waited on the other 
side. She remembered drowsing against the 
arm of the man ; of being tossed aloft, her face 
cuddled against his neck; of passing under the 
great wistaria arbour. Ah, yes! how clearly 
she recalled it now ! As her father transferred 
her to her mother's arms, he bent and drew that 
mother into his embrace also. 

Two great tears welled up in the eyes of 
Sunny, but ere they could fall, the distance 
between her and her father had vanished. 
Stephen Wainwright, kneeling on the floor by 
his long-lost child, had drawn her hungrily 
into his arms. 

"My own little girl!" said "The Man of 
Steel." 



CHAPTER XVIII 

STEPHEN WAINWRIGHT, holding 
his daughter jealously in his arms, felt 
those long-locked founts of emotion that had 
been pent up behind his steely exterior burst- 
ing all bounds. He had the immense feeling 
that he wanted for evermore to cherish and 
guard this precious thing that was all his own. 

"Our actions are followed by their conse- 
quences as surely as a body by its shadow,'' 
says the Japanese proverb, and that cruel act 
of his mad youth had haunted the days of this 
man, who had achieved all that some men sell 
their souls for in life. And yet the greatest of 
all prizes had escaped him peace of mind. 
Even now, as he held Sunny in his arms, he 
was consumed by remorse and anguish. 

In his crowded life of fortune and fame, and 
a social career at the side of the brilliant 
woman who bore his name, Stephen Wain- 
wright's best efforts had been unavailing to 
obliterate from his memory that tragic face 
that like a flower petal on a stream he had so 
lightly blown away. O-Haru-no was her name 

269 



270 SUNNY-SAN 

then, and she was the child of a Japanese 
woman of caste, whose marriage to an attache 
of a Russian embassy had, in its time, created 
a furore in the capital. Her father had per- 
ished in a shipwreck at sea, and her mother had 
returned to her people, there, in her turn, to 
perish from grief and the cold neglect of the 
Japanese relatives who considered her mar- 
riage a blot upon the family escutcheon. 

Always a lover and collector of beautiful 
things, Wainwright had harkened to the enthu- 
siastic flights of a friend, who had "discovered" 
an incomparable piece of Satsuma, and had ac- 
companied him to an old mansion, once part 
of a Satsuma yashiki, there to find that his 
friend's "piece of Satsuma" was a living work 
of art, a little piece of bric-a-brac that the col- 
lector craved to add to his collections. He had 
purchased O-Haru-no for a mere song, for her 
white skin had been a constant reproach and 
shame in the house of her ancestors. Moreover, 
this branch of the ancient family had fallen 
upon meagre days, and despite their pride, they 
were not above bartering this humble descend- 
ant for the gold of the American. O-Haru-no 
escaped with joy from the harsh atmosphere 
of the house of her ancestors to the gay home 
of her purchaser. 



SUNNY-SAN 271 

The fact that he had practically bought his 
wife, and that she had been willing to become 
a thing of barter and sale, had from the first 
caused the man to regard her lightly. We 
value things often, not by their intrinsic value, 
but by the price we have paid for them, and 
O-Haru-no had been thrown upon the bargain 
counter of life. However, it was not in 
Stephen Wainwright's nature to resist any- 
thing as pretty as the wife he had bought. A 
favourite and sardonic jest of his at that time 
was that she was the choicest piece in his col- 
lections, and that some day he purposed to put 
her in a glass case, and present her to the 
Museum of Art of his native city. Had indeed 
Stephen Wainwright seen the dancer, as she 
lay among her brilliant robes, her wide sleeves 
outspread like the wings of a butterfly, and 
that perfectly chiselled face on which the smile 
that had made her famous still seemed faintly 
to linger, he might have recalled that utterance 
of the past, and realised that no object of art 
in the great museum of which his people were 
so proud, could compare with this masterpiece 
of Death's grim hand. 

He tried to delude himself with the thought 
that the temporary wife of his young days was 
but an incident, part of an idyll that had no 



272 SUNNY-SAN 

place in the life of the man of steel, who had 
seized upon life with strong, hot hands. 

But Sunny! His own flesh and blood, the 
child whose hair had suggested her name. 
Despite the galloping years she persisted ever 
in his memory. He thought of her constantly, 
of her strange little ways, her pretty coaxing 
ways, her smile, her charming love of the little 
live things, her perception of beauty, her close- 
ness to nature. There was a quality of psychic 
sweetness about her, something rare and deli- 
cate that appealed to the epicure as exquisite 
and above all price. It was not his gold that 
had purchased Sunny. She was a gift of the 
gods and his memory of his child contained no 
flaw. 

It was part of his punishment that the 
woman he married after his return to America 
from Japan should have drifted farther anc 
farther apart from him with the years. In- 
tuitively, his wife had recognised that hunj 
heart behind the man's cold exterior. Sh< 
knew that the greatest urge in the charactei 
of this man was his desire for children. Froi 
year to year she suffered the agony of seeing 
the frustration of their hopes. Highstrui 
and imaginative, Mrs. Wainwright feared thai 
her husband would acquire a dislike for her. 



S U N N Y - S A-N 273 

The idea persisted like a monomania. She 
sought distraction from this ghost that arose 
between them in social activities and passionate 
work in the cause of woman's suffrage. It was 
her husband's misfortune that his nature was 
of that unapproachable sort that seldom lets 
down the mask, a man who retired within him- 
self, and sought resources of comfort where in- 
deed they were not to be found. Grimly, 
cynically, he watched the devastating effects of 
their separated interests, and in time she, too, 
in a measure was cast aside, in thought at least, 
just as the first wife had been. Stephen Wain- 
wright grew grimmer and colder with the 
years, and the name applied to him was curi- 
ously suitable. 

This was the man whose tears were falling 
on the soft hair of the strange girl from Japan. 
He had lifted her hat, that he might again see 
that hair, so bright and pretty that had first 
suggested her name. With awkward gentle- 
ness, he smoothed it back from the girl's thin 
little face. 

"Sunny, you know your father now, fully, 
don't you? Tell me that you do that you 
have not forgotten me. You were within a few 
weeks of six when I went away, and we were 
the greatest of pals. Surely you have not for- 



274 SUNNY-SAN 

gotten altogether. It seems just the other day 
you were looking at me, just as you are now. 
It does not seem to me as if you have changed 
at all. You are still my little girl. Tell me 
you have not forgotten your father altogether, 
have you?" 

"No. Those year they are push away. You 
are my Chichi (papa). I so happy see you 
face again." 

She held him back, her two hands on his 
shoulders, and now, true to her sex, she pre- 
pared to demand a favour from her father. 

"Now I think you are going to give Katy 
and me mos' bes' job ad you business." 

"Job? Who is Katy?" 

"I are not told you yet of Katy. Katy are 
my frien'." 

"You've told me nothing. I must know 
everything that has happened to you since I 
left Japan." 

"Thas too long ago," said Sunny sadly, "and 
I am hongry. I lig' eat liddle bit something." 

"What ! You've had no lunch ?" 

She told him the incident of the dog meat, 
not stopping to explain just then who Katy 
was, and how she had come to be with her. He 
leaned over to the desk and pushed the button. 
Miss Holliwell, coming to the door, saw a sight 



SUNNY-SAN 275 

that for the first time in her years of service 
with Senator Wainwright took away her com- 
posure. Her employer was kneeling by a chair 
on which was seated the strange girl. Her 
hat was off, and she was holding one of his 
hands with both of hers. Even then he did 
not break the custom of years and explain or 
confide in his secretary, and she saw to her 
amazement that the eyes of the man she 
secretly termed "the sphinx" were red. All he 
said was : 

"Order a luncheon, Miss Holliwell. Have it 
brought up here. Have Mouquin rush it 
through. That is all." 

Miss Holliwell slowly closed the door, but 
her amazement at what she had seen within 
was turned to indignation at what she en- 
countered without. As the door opened, Katy 
pressed up against the keyhole, fell back upon 
the floor. During the period when Sunny 
had been in the private office of Miss Holli- 
welTs employer, she had had her hands full 
with the curious young person left behind. 
Katy had found relief from her pent-up curi- 
osity in an endless stream of questions and 
gratuitous remarks which she poured out upon 
the exasperated secretary. Katy's tongue and 
spirit were entirely undaunted by the chilling 



276 SUNNY-SAN 

monosyllabic replies of Miss Holliwell, and the 
latter was finally driven to the extremity of re- 
questing her to wait in the outer office : 

"I'm awfully busy," said the secretary, "and 
really when you chatter like that I cannot con- 
centrate upon my work." 

To which, with a wide friendly smile, re- 
joined Katy: 

"Cheer up, Miss Frozen-Face. Mums the 
word from this time on." 

"Mum" she actually kept, but her alert pose, 
her cocked-up ears and eyes, glued upon the 
door had such a quality of upset about them 
that Miss Holliwell found it almost as difficult 
to concentrate as when her tongue had rattled 
along. Now here she was engaged in the de- 
grading employment of listening and seeing 
what was never intended for her ears and eyes. 
Miss Holliwell pushed her indignantly away. 

"What do you mean by doing a thing like 
that?" 

Between what she had seen inside her em-i 
ployer's private office, and the actions of this 
young gamin, Miss Holliwell was very much 
disturbed. She betook herself to the seat with 
a complete absence of her cultivated com- 
posure. When Katy said, however: 

"Gee! I wisht I knew whether Sunny is 



SUNNY-SA-N 277 

safe in there with that gink," Miss Holliwell 
was forced to raise her hand to hide a smile that 
would come despite her best efforts. For once 
in her life she gave the wrong number, and was 
cross with the girl at the telephone desk because 
it was some time before Mouquin's was 
reached. The carefully ordered meal dictated 
by Miss Holliwell aroused in the listening 
Katy such mixed emotions, that, as the secre- 
tary hung up the receiver, the hungry young- 
ster leaned over and said in a hoarse pleading 
whisper: 

"Say, if you're orderin' for Sunny, make it 
a double." 

Inside, Sunny was telling her father her 
story. "Begin from the first," he had said. 
"Omit nothing. I must know everything 
about you." 

Graphically, as they waited for the lunch, 
she sketched in all the sordid details of her 
early life, the days of their mendicancy mak- 
ing the man feel immeasurably mean. Sitting 
at the desk now, his eyes shaded with his hand, 
he gritted his teeth, and struck the table with 
repeated soundless blows when his daughter 
told him of Hirata. But something, a feeling 
more penetrating than pain, stung Stephen 
Wainwright when she told him of those warm- 



278 SUNNY-SAN 

hearted men who had come into her life like a 
miracle and taken the place that he should 
have been there to fill. For the first time he 
interrupted her to take down the names of her 
friends, one by one, on a pad of paper. Pro- 
fessor Barrowes, Zoologist and Professor of 
Archeology. Wainwright had heard of him 
somewhere recently. Yes, he recalled him 
now. Some dispute about a recent "find" of 
the Professor's. A question raised as to the 
authenticity of the fossil. Opposition to its 
being placed in the Museum Newspaper dis- 
cussion. An effort on the Professor's part to 
raise funds for further exploration in Canada 
northwest. 

Robert Mapson, Jr. Senator Wainwright 
knew the reporter slightly. He had covered 
stories in which Senator Wainwright was in- 
terested. On the Comet. Sunny's father 
knew the Comet people well. 

Lament Potter, Jr. Philadelphia people. 
His firm did business with them. Young Pot- 
ter at Bellevue. 

J. Lyon Crawford, son of a man once at 
college with Wainwright. Sunny's father re- 
called some chaffing joke at the club anent 
"Jinx's" political ambitions. As a prospect in 
politics he had seemed a joke to his friends. 



SUNNY-SAN 279 

And, last, J. Addison Hammond, Jr., 
"Jerry." 

How Sunny had pronounced that name! 
There was that about that soft inflection that 
caused her father to hold his pencil suspended, 
while a stab of jealousy struck him. 

"What does he do, Sunny?" 

"Ho ! He are goin' be grade artist-arki-tuck. 
He make so beautiful pictures, and he have 
mos' beautiful thought on inside his head. He 
goin' to make all these city loog beautiful. He 
show how make 'partment houses, where all 
god light and there's garden grow on top, and 
there's house where they not put out liddle 
bebby on street. He's go sleep and play on 
those garden on top house." 

Her father, his elbow on desk, his chin 
cupped on his hand, watched the girl's kind- 
ling face, and suffered pangs that he could not 
analyse. Quietly he urged her to continue her 
story. Unwilling she turned from Jerry, but 
came back always to him. Of her life in Jerry's 
apartment, of Hatton and his "yuman 'anker- 
ings"; of Itchy, with his two fleas; of Mr. and 
Mrs. Satsuma in the gold cage, of Count and 
Countess Taguchi who swam in the glass bowl ; 
of the honourable mice; of the butcher and 
janitor gentlemen; of Monty, of Bobs, of Jinx, 



280 SUNNY-SAN 

who had asked her to marry them, and up to 
the day when Mrs. Hammond and Miss Fal- 
coner had come to the apartment and turned 
her out. Then a pause to catch her breath in a 
wrathful sob, to continue the wistful tale of her 
prayer to Kuonnon in the raging, noisy street; 
of the mother's gentle spirit that had gone with 
her on the dark long road that lead to Katy. 

It was then that Miss Holliwell tapped, 
and the waiters came in with the great loaded 
trays held aloft, bearing the carefully ordered 
meal and the paraphernalia that accompanies 
a luncheon de luxe. Someone besides the 
waiters had slipped by Miss Holliwell. Katy, 
clucking with her tongue against the roof of 
her mouth, tried to attract the attention of 
Sunny, whose back was turned. Sniffing those 
delicious odours, Katy came farther into the 
room, and following the clucking she let out 
an unmistakably false cough and loud Ahem! 

This time, Sunny turned, saw her friend, 
and jumped up from her seat and ran to her. 
Said Katy in a whisper: 

"Gee! You're smarter than I gave you 
credit for being. Got him going, ain't you? 
Well, pull his leg while the going's good, and 
say, Sunny, if them things on the tray are for 



SUNNY-SAN 281 

you, remember, I gave you half my hot dogs 
and I always say " 

"This are my frien', Katy," said Sunny 
proudly, as the very grave faced man whom 
Katy had tried to trip came forward and took 
Katy's hand in a tight clasp. 

"Katy, this are my Chichi Mr. Papa," 
said Sunny. 

Katy gasped, staring with wide open mouth 
from Senator Wainwright to Sunny. Her 
head reeled with the most extravagantly ro- 
mantic tale that instantly flooded it. Then 
with a whoop curiously like that of some small 
boy, Katy grasped hold of Sunny about the 
waist. 

"Whuroo!" cried Katy. "I knew you was a 
princess. Gee. It's just like a dime novel 
better than any story in Hoist's even." 

There in the dignified office of the steel mag- 
nate the girl from the east side drew his daugh- 
ter into one of the most delicious shimmies, full 
of sheer fun and impudent youth. For the 
first time in years, Senator Wainwright threw 
back his head and burst into laughter. 

Now these two young radiant creatures, who 
could dance while they hungered, were seated 
before that gorgeous luncheon. Sunny' s father 
lifted the top from the great planked steak, en- 



282 SUNNY-SAN 

tirely surrounded on the board with laced 
browned potatoes, ornamental bits of peas, 
beans, lima and string, asparagus, cauliflower 
and mushrooms. 

Sunny let forth one long ecstatic sigh as she 
clasped her hands together, while Katy laid 
both hands piously upon her stomach and rais- 
ing her eyes as if about to deliver a solemn 
Grace, she said: 

"Home, sweet home, was never like this!" 



CHAPTER XIX 

SOCIETY enjoys a shock. It craves sensa- 
tion. When that brilliant and autocratic 
leader returned from several months' absence 
abroad, with a young daughter, of whose ex- 
istence no one had ever heard, her friends were 
mystified. When, with the most evident pride 
and fondness she referred to the fact that her 
daughter had spent most of her life in foreign 
lands, and was the daughter of Senator Wain- 
wright's first wife, speculation was rife. That 
the Senator had been previously married, that 
he had a daughter of eighteen years, set all 
society agog, and expectant to see the girl, 
whose debut was to be made at a large coming 
out party given by her mother in her honour. 
The final touch of mystery and romance was 
added by the daughter herself. An enterpris- 
ing society reporter, had through the magic 
medium of a card from her chief, Mr. Mapson, 
of the New York Comet, obtained a special 
interview with Miss Wainwright on the eve of 
her ball, and the latter had confided to the in- 
credulous and delighted newspaper woman the 

283 



284 SUNNY-SAN 

fact that she expected to be married at an early 
date. The announcement, however, lost some 
of its thrill when Miss Wainwright omitted the 
name of the happy man. Application to her 
mother brought forth the fact that that person- 
age knew no more about this coming event than 
the "throb sister," as she called herself. Mrs. 
Wainwright promptly denied the story, pro- 
nouncing it a probable prank of Miss Sunny 
and her friend, Miss Clarry. Here Mrs. 
Wainwright sighed. She always sighed at the 
mention of Katy's name, sighed indulgently, 
yet hopelessly. The latter had long since been 
turned over to the efficient hands of a Miss 
Woodhouse, a lady from Bryn Mawr, who had 
accompanied the Wainwright party abroad. 
Her especial duty in life was to refine Katy, a 
task not devoid of entertainment to said com- 
petent young person from Bryn Mawr, since 
it stirred to literary activity certain slumbering 
talents, and in due time Katy, through the 
pen of Miss Woodhouse, was firmly pinned on 
paper. 

However, this is not Katy's story, though it 
may not be inapropos to mention here that the 
Mrs. J. Lyon Crawford, Jr., who for so long 
queened it over, bossed, bullied and shepherded 
the society of New York, was under the skin 



SUNNY-SAN 285 

ever the same little General who had marched 
forth with her army of one down the steps of 
that east side tenement house, with hat pin os- 
tentatiously and dangerously apparent to the 
craven rat of the east side. 

Coming back to Sunny. The newspaper 
woman persisting that the story had been told 
her with utmost candour and seriousness, Mrs. 
Wain wright sent for her daughter. Sunny, 
questioned by her mother, smilingly confirmed 
the story. 

"But, my dear," said Mrs. Wainwright, 
"You know no young men yet. Surely you 
are just playing. It's a game between you and 
Katy, isn't it, dear? Katy is putting you up to 
it, I'm sure." 

"No, mama, Katy are is not do so. I am! 
It is true ! I am going to make marriage wiz 
American gentleman mebbe very soon." 

"Darling, I believe I'd run along. That will 
do for just now, dear. I'll speak to Miss Ah ' 
what is the name?" 

"Holman, of the Comet" 

"Ah, yes, Miss Holman. Run along, dear," 
in a tone an indulgent mother uses to a baby. 
Then with her club smile turned affably on 
Miss Holman: "Our little Sunny is so mis*- 
chievous. Now I'm quite sure she and Miss 



286 SUNNY-SAN 

Clarry are playing some naughty little game. 
I don't believe I'd publish that if I were you, 
Miss Holman." 

Miss Holman laughed in Mrs. Wain- 
wright's face, which brought the colour to a 
face that for the last few months had radiated 
such good humour upon the world. Mrs. 
Wainwright smiled, now discomfited, for she 
knew that the newspaper woman not only in- 
tended to print Sunny's statement, but her 
mother's denial. 

"Now, Miss Holman, your story will have 
no value, in view of the fact that the name of 
the man is not mentioned." 

"I thought that a defect at first," said Miss 
Holman, shamelessly, "but I'm inclined to 
think it will add to the interest. Our readers 
dote on mysteries, and I'll cover the story on 
those lines. Later I'll do a bit of sleuthing on 
the man end. We'll get him," and the man- 
like young woman nodded her head briskly and 
betook herself from the Wainwright residence 
well satisfied with her day's work. 

An appeal to the editor of the Comet on the 
telephone brought back the surprising answer 
that they would not print the story if Sunny 
that editor referred to the child of Senator 
Wainwright as "Sunny" herself denied it. 



SUNNY-SAN 287 

He requested that "Sunny" be put on the wire. 
Mrs. Wainwright was especially indignant 
over this, because she knew that that editor had 
arisen to his present position entirely through 
a certain private "pull" of Senator Wain- 
wright. Of course, the editor himself did not 
know this, but Senator Wainwright's wife did, 
and she thought him exceedingly unappre- 
ciative and exasperating. 

Mrs. Wainwright sought Sunny in her room. 
Here she found that bewildering young person 
with her extraordinary friend enthusing over a 
fashion book devoted to trousseaux and bridal 
gowns. They looked up with flushed faces, 
and Mrs. Wainwright could not resist a feeling 
of resentment at the thought that her daughter 
(she never thought of Sunny as "stepdaugh- 
ter") should give her confidence to Miss Clarry 
in preference to her. However, she masked her 
feelings, as only Mrs. Wainwright could, and 
with a smile to Katy advised her that Miss 
Woodhouse was waiting for her. Katy's 
reply, "Yes, ma'am I mean, Aunt Emma," 
was submissive and meek enough, but it was 
hard for Mrs. Wainwright to overlook that 
very pronounced wink with which Katy fav- 
oured Sunny ere she departed. 

"And now, dear," said Mrs. Wainwright, 



288 SUNNY-SAN 

putting her arm around Sunny, "tell me all 
about it." 

Sunny, who loved her dearly, cuddled 
against her like a child, but nevertheless shook 
her bright head. 

"Ho! That is secret I not tell. I are a 
tomb." 

"Tomb?" 

"Yes, thas word lig' Katy use when she have 
secret. She say it are is lock up in tomb." 

"To think," said Mrs. Wainwright jeal- 
ously, "that you prefer to confide in a stranger 
like Katy rather than your mother." 

"No, I not told Katy yet," said Sunny 
quickly. "She have ask me one tousan' time, 
and I are not toF her." 

"But, darling, surely you want me to know. 
Is he any young man we are acquainted with?" 

Sunny, finger thoughtfully on her lip, con- 
sidered. 

"No-o, I think you are not know him yet." 

"Is he one of the young men who er ' 

It was painful for Mrs. Wainwright to con- 
template that chapter in Sunny's past when 
she had been the ward of four strange young 
men. In fact, she had taken Sunny abroad im- 
mediately after that remarkable time when her 
husband had brought the strange young girl to 



SUNNY-SAN 

the house and for the first time she had learned 
of Sunny's existence. Life had taken on a new 
meaning to Mrs. Wainwright after that. Sud- 
denly she comprehended the meaning of having 
someone to live for. Her life and work had a 
definite purpose and impetus. Her husband's 
child had closed the gulf that had yawned so 
long between man and wife, and was threaten- 
ing to separate them forever. Her love for 
Sunny, and her pride in the girl's beauty and 
charm was almost pathetic. Had she been the 
girl's own mother, she could not have been more 
indulgent or anxious for her welfare. 

Sunny, not answering the last question, Mrs. 
Wainwright went over in her mind each one of 
the young men whose ward Sunny had been. 
The first three, Jinx, Monty and Bobs, she soon 
rejected as possibilities. There remained 
Jerry Hammond. Private inquiries concern- 
ing Jerry had long since established the fact 
that he had been for a number of years engaged 
to a Miss Falconer. Mrs. Wainwright had 
been much distressed because Sunny insisted 
on writing numerous letters to Jerry while 
abroad. It seemed very improper, so she told 
the girl, to write letters to another woman's 
fiance. Sunny agreed with this most ear- 



290 SUNNY-SAN 

nestly, and after a score of letters had gone un- 
answered she promised to desist. 

Mrs. Wainwright appreciated all that Mr. 
Hammond had done for her daughter. 
Sunny's father had indeed expressed that ap- 
preciation in that letter (a similar one had been 
sent to all members of the Sunny Syndicate) 
penned immediately after he had found Sunny. 
He had, moreover, done everything in his 
power privately to advance the careers and in- 
terests of the various men who had befriended 
his daughter. But for his engagement to Miss 
Falconer, Mrs. Wainwright would not have 
had the slightest objection to Sunny continuing 
her friendship with this Mr. Hammond, but 
really it was hardly the proper thing under 
the circumstances. However, she was both 
peeved and relieved when Sunny's many epis- 
tles remained unanswered for months, and then 
a single short letter that was hardly calculated 
to revive Sunny's childish passion for this 
Jerry arrived. Jerry wrote: 

"Dear Sunny. 

Glad get your many notes. Have been away. Glad 
you are happy. Hope see you when you return. 

JERRY." 

A telegram would have contained more 
words, the ruffled Mrs. Wainwright was as- 



SUNNY-SAN 291 

sured, and she acquired a prejudice against 
Jerry, despite all the good she had heard of 
him. From that time on her role was to, as 
far as, lay in her power, distract the dear child 
from thought of the man who very evidently 
cared nothing about her. 

Of course, Mrs. Wainwright did not know of 
that illness of Jerry Hammond when he had 
hovered between life and death. She did not 
know that all of Sunny's letters had come to 
his hand at one time, unwillingly given up by 
Professor Barrowes, who feared a relapse from 
the resulting excitement. She did not know 
that that shaky scrawl was due to the fact that 
Jerry was sitting up in bed, and had penned 
twenty or more letters to Sunny, in which he 
had exhausted all of the sweet words of a 
lover's vocabulary, and then had stopped short 
to contemplate the fact that he had done abso- 
lutely nothing in the world to prove himself 
worthy of Sunny, had torn up the aforemen- 
tioned letters, and penned the blank scrawl 
that told the daughter of Senator Wainwright 
nothing. 

But it was shortly after that that Jerry be- 
gan to "come back." He started upon the 
highroad to health, and his recuperation was 
so swift that he was able to laugh at the pro- 



292 SUNNY-SAN 

testing and anxious Barrowes, who moved 
heaven and earth to prevent the young man 
from returning to his work. Jerry had been 
however, "away" long enough, so he said, and 
he fell upon his work with such zeal that no 
mere friend or mother could stop him. Never 
had that star of Beauty, of which he had always 
dreamed, seemed so close to Jerry as now. 
Never had the incentive to succeed been so vital 
and gloriously necessary. At the end of all his 
efforts, he saw no longer the elusive face of the 
imaginary "Beauty," of which he loved to tell 
Sunny, and which he despaired ever to reach. 
What was a figment of the imagination now 
took a definite lovely form. At the end of his 
rainbow was the living face of Sunny. 

And so with a song within his heart, a light 
in his eyes, and a spring to his step, with kind 
words for everyone he met, Jerry Hammond 
worked and waited. 

Mrs. Wainwright, by this time, knew the 
futility of trying to force Sunny to reveal her 
secret. Not only was she very Japanese in her 
ability to keep a secret when she chose, but she 
was Stephen Wainwright's child. Her mother 
knew that for months she had neither seen nor 
written to Jerry Hammond, for Sunny herself 
had told her so, when questioned. Who then 



SUNNY-SAN 293 

was the mysterious fiance? Could it possibly 
be someone she had known in Japan? This 
thought caused Mrs. Wainwright considerable 
trepidation. She feared the possibility of a 
young Russian, a Japanese, a missionary. To 
make sure that Jerry was not the one Sunny 
had in mind, she asked the girl whether he had 
ever proposed to her, and Sunny replied at 
once, very sadly: 

"No-o. I ask him do so, but he do not do so. 
He are got 'nother girl he marry then. Jinx 
and Monty and Bobs are all ask me niarry wiz 
them, but Jerry never ask so." 

"Oh, my dear, did you really ask him to ask 
you to marry him?" 

"Ho! I hint for him do so," said Sunny, 
"but he do not do so. Thas very sad for me," 
she admitted dejectedly. 

"Very fortunate, I call it," said Mrs. Wain- 
wright. 

Thus Jerry's elimination was completed, and 
for the nonce the matter of Sunny's marriage 
was dropped pro tern, to be revived, however, 
on the night of her ball, when the story ap- 
peared under leaded type in the Comet. 



CHAPTER XX 

have been many marvellous balls 
-I. given in the City of New York, but none 
exceeding the famous Cherry Blossom ball. 
The guests stepped into a vast ball room that 
had been transformed into a Japanese garden 
in spring. On all sides, against the walls, and 
made into arbours and groves, cherry trees in 
full blossom were banked, while above and over 
the galleries dripped the long purple and white 
heads of the wistaria. The entire arch of the 
ceiling was covered with cherry branches, and 
the floor was of heavy glass, in imitation of a 
lake in which the blossoms were reflected. 

Through a lane of slender bamboo the guests 
passed to meet, under a cherry blossom bower, 
the loveliest bud of the season, Sunny, in a 
fairy-like maline and chiffon frock, springing 
out about her diaphanously, and of the pale 
pink and white colors of the cherry blossoms. 
Sunny, with her bright, shining hair coifed by 
the hand of an artist; Sunny, with her first 
string of perfect pearls and a monstrous 
feather fan, that when dropped seemed to cover 

294 



SUNNY-SAN 295 

half her short fluffy skirts. Sunny, with the 
brightest eyes, darting in and out and looking 
over the heads of her besieging guests, laugh- 
ing, nodding, breathlessly parrying the ques- 
tions that poured in on all sides. Everybody 
wanted to know who the man was. 

"Oh, do tell us who he is," they would urge, 
and Sunny would shake her bright head, slowly 
unfurl her monstrous fan, and with it thought- 
fully at her lips she would say: 

"Ho yes, it are true, and mebbe I will tell 
you some nother day." 

Now among those present at Sunny's party 
were five men whose acquaintance the readers 
of this story havetalready made. It so hap- 
pened that they were very late in arriving at 
the Wainwright dance, this being due to the 
fact that one of their number had to be brought 
there by physical force. Jerry, at dinner, had 
read that story in the Comet, and was reduced 
to such a condition of distraction that it was 
only by the united efforts of his four friends 
that he was forcibly shoved into that car. The 
party arrived late, aslstated, and it may be re- 
corded that as Sunny's eyes searched that sea 
of faces before her, moving to the music of the 
orchestra and the tinkle of the Japanese bells, 
they lost somewhat of their shining look, and 



296 SUNNY-SAN 

became so wistful that her father, sensitive to 
every change in the girl, never left her side; 
but he could not induce the girl to dance. She 
remained with her parents in the receiving ar- 
bor. Suddenly two spots of bright rose came 
to the cheeks of Sunny, and she arose on tip- 
toes, just as she had done as a child on the 
tight rope. She saw that arriving party ap- 
proaching, and heard Katy's voice as she hus- 
banded them to what she called "the royal 
throne." 

At this juncture, and when he was within but 
a few feet of the "throne" Jerry saw Sunny. 
One long look passed between them, and then, 
shameless to relate, Jerry ducked into that 
throng of dancers. To further escape the 
wrathful hands of his friends, he seized some 
fat lady hurriedly about the waist and dragged 
her upon the glass floor. His rudeness covered 
up with as much tact as his friends could mus- 
ter, they proceeded, as far as lay in their power, 
to compensate for his defection. They felt no 
sympathy nor patience with the acts of Jerry. 
Were they not all in the same boat, and equally 
stung by the story of Sunny's engagement? 

Both hands held out, Sunny welcomed her 
friends. First Professor Barrowes: 



SUNNY-SAN 297 

"Ho! How it is good ad my eyes see your 
kind face again." 

Alas! for Sunny's several months with es- 
pecial tutors and governesses, and the beauti- 
ful example of Mrs. Wainwright. Always in 
moments of excitement she lapsed into her 
strangely-twisted English speech and topsy- 
turvy grammar. 

Professor Barrowes, with the dust in his eyes 
and brain of that recent triumphant trip into 
the northwest of Canada, brushed aside by the 
illness of his friend, was on solid enough earth 
as Sunny all but hugged him. Bowing, beam- 
ing, chuckling, he took the fragrant little hand 
in his own, and with the pride and glow of a 
true discoverer, his eye scanned the fairylike 
creature before him. 

"Ah! Miss ah Sunny. The pleasure is 
mine entirely mine, I assure you. May I add 
that you still, to me, strongly resemble the 
child who came upon the tight rope, with a 
smile upon her face, and a dewdrop on her 
cheek. 

"May I add," continued Professor Bar- 
rowes, "that it is my devout hope, my dear, that 
you will always remain unchanged ? I hope so 
devoutly. I wish it." 

"Ho! Mr. dear Professor, I am Jos' nothing 



298 SUNNY-SAN 

but little moth. Nothing moach good on these 
earth. But you you are do so moach I am 
hear. You tich all those worl' how those worl' 
are be ad the firs' day of all! Tell me 'bout 
what happen to you. Daikoku (God of For- 
tune) he have been kind to you yes?" 

"Astounding kind amazingly so. There is 
much to tell. If you will allow me, at an early 
date, I will do myself the pleasure of calling 
upon you, and ah going into detail. I be- 
lieve you will be much interested in recent dis- 
coveries in a hitherto unexplored region of the 
Canadian northwest, where I am convinced the 
largest number of fossils of the post pliocene 
and quaternary period are to be found. I had 
the pleasure of assisting in bringing back to 
the United States the full-sized skeleton of a 
dinornis. You no doubt have heard of the as- 
persions regarding its authenticity, but I be- 
lieve we have made our er opponents appear 
pretty small, thanks to the aid of your father 
and other friends. In point of fact, I may say, 
I am indebted to your father for an undeserved 
recommendation, and a liberal donation, which 
will make possible the fullest research, and es- 
tablish beyond question the ah " 

Miss Holliwell, smiling and most efficiently 
and inconspicuously managing the occasion, 



SUNNY-SAN 299 

noting the congestion about Sunny, and the un- 
disguised expressions of deepening disgust and 
impatience on the faces of Sunny's other 
friends, here interposed. She slipped her hand 
through the Professor's arm, and with a mur- 
mured : 

"Oh, Professor Barrowes, do try this waltz 
with me. It's one of the old ones, and this is 
Leap Year, so I am going to ask you." 

Now Miss Holliwell had had charge of all 
the matters pertaining to the dinornis ; her as- 
sociation with Professor Barrowes had been 
both pleasant and gratifying to the man of 
science. 

If anyone imagines that sixty-year-old legs 
cannot move with the expedition and grace of 
youth, he should have witnessed the gyrations 
and motions of the legs of Professor Barrowes 
as he guided the Senator's secretary through 
the mazes of the waltz. 

Came then Monty, upright and rosy, and as 
shamelessly young as when over four years be- 
fore, at seventeen, he imagined himself wise 
and aged-looking with his bone-ribbed glasses. 
The down was still on Monty's cheek, and the 
adoration of the puppy still in his eyes. 

"Sunny! It does my soul good to see you. 
You look perfectly great yum-yum. Jove, 



300 SUNNY-SAN 

you gave us a fright, all right. Haven't got 
over it yet. Looked for you in the morgue, 
Sunny, and here you are shining like like a 
star." 

"Monty! That face of you will make me 
always shine like star. What you are doing 
these day?" 

"Oh, just a few little things. Nothing to 
mentiori," returned Monty, with elaborate 
carelessness, his heart thumping with pride and 
yearning to pour out the full tale into the sym- 
pathetic pink ear of Sunny. "I got a year or 
two still to put in going up to Johns Hop- 
kins; then, Sunny, I've a great job for next 
summer between the postgraduate work. I'll 
get great, practical training from a field that 

well I'm going to Panama, Sunny. 

Connection with fever and sanitary work. 
Greatest opportunity of lifetime. I'm to be 

first assistant it's the literal truth, to " 

He whispered a name in Sunny's ear which 
caused her to start back, gasping with admira- 
tion. 

"Monty; how I am proud of you!" 

"Oh, it's nothing much. Don't know why in 
the world they picked me. My work wasn't 
better than the other chaps. I was conscien- 
tious enough and interested of course, but so 



SUNNY-SA'N 301 

were the other fellows. You could have 
knocked me down with a feather when they 
picked me for the job. Why, I was fairly 
stunned by the news. Haven't got over it yet. 
Your father knows Dr. Roper, the chief, you 
know. Isn't the world small? Say, Sunny, 
whose the duck you're engaged to? G'wan, 
tell your old chum." 

"Ho, Monty, I will tell you tonide mebbe 
some time." 

"Here, here, Monty, you've hogged enough 
of Sunny's attention. My turn now." Bobs 
pushed the unwilling Monty along, and the 
youngster, pretending a lofty indifference to 
the challenging smiles directed at him by cer- 
tain members of the younger set, was neverthe- 
less soon slipping over the floor, with the pret- 
tiest one of them all, whom Mrs. Wainwright 
especially led him to. 

Bobs meanwhile was grinning at Sunny, 
while she, with a maternal eye, examined "dear 
Bobs," and noted that he had gotten into his 
clothes hastily, but that nevertheless he was 
the same charming friend. 

"By gum, you look positively edible," was 
his greeting. "What you been doing with 
yourself, and what's this latest story I'm hear- 
ing about your marrying some Sonofagun?" 



302 SUNNY-SAN 

"Bobs, I are goin' to tell you 'bout those 
Sonofagun some time this nide," smiled Sunny, 
"but I want to know firs' of all tings, what you 
are do, dear Bobs?" 

"I?" Bobs rose up and down on his polished 
toes. "City editor of the Comet, old top, that's 
my job. Youngest ever known on the desk, 
but not, I hope, the least competent." 

"Ho, Bobs. You are one whole editor man! 
How I am proud of you. Now you are goin' 
right up to top notch. Mebbe by'n by you get 
to be ambassador ad udder country and " 

"Whew-w! How can a mere man climb to 
the heights you expect of him. What I want 
to know is how about that marriage story? 
I printed it, because it was good stun , but who 
is the lucky dog? Come on, now, you know 
you can tell me anything." 

"Ho, Bobs, I are goin' tell you anything. 
Loog, Bobs, here are a frien' I wan' you speag 
ad. She also have wrote a book. Her name 
are is Miss Woodenhouse. She is ticher to 
my frien', Miss Clarry. She are " 

"Are! Sunny?" 

" 'Am'. She am no, is, very good ticher. j 
She am is make me and Katy spik and ride 
English jos same English lady." 

The young and edified instructor of Katy 



SUNNY-SAN 303 

Clarry surveyed the young and edified editor of 
the New York Comet with a quizzical eye. 
The young editor in question returned that 
quizzical glance, grinned, offered his arm, and 
they whirled off to the music of a rippling two- 
step. 

Sunny had swung around and seized the two 
plump soft hands of Jinx, at whose elbow Katy 
was pressing. Katy, much to her delight, had 
been assisting Miss Holliwell in caring for the 
arriving guests, and had indeed quite surprised 
and amused that person by her talent for or- 
ganisation and real ability. Katy was in her 
element as she bustled about, in somewhat the 
proprietary manner of the floor walkers and 
the lady heads of departments in the stores 
where Katy had one time worked. 

"Jinx, Jinx, Jinx! My eyes are healty Jos' 
loog ad you! I am thad glad see you speag 
also wiz my bes' frien', Katy/' She clapped 
her hands excitedly. "How I thing it nize that 
you and Katy be " 

Katy coughed loudly. Sunny's ignorance at 
times was extremely distressing. Katy had a 
real sympathy for Mrs. Wainwright at certain 
times. Jinx had blushed as red as a peony. 

"Have a heart, Sunny!" 

Nevertheless he felt a sleepish pride in the 



304 SUNNY-SAN 

thought that Sunny's best friend should have 
singled him out for special attention. Jinx, 
though the desired one of aspiring mothers, 
was not so popular with the maidens, who were 
pushed forward and adjured to regard him as 
a most desirable husband. Katy was partial 
to flesh. She had no patience with the artist 
who declared that bones were aesthetic and to 
suit his taste he liked to hear the bones rattle. 
Katy averred that there was something aw- 
fully cosy about fat people. 

"I hear some grade news of you, Jinx," said 
Sunny admiringly. "I hear you are got no- 
min ation be on staff those governor." 

"That's only the beginning, Sunny. I'm 
going in for politics a bit. Life too purpose- 
less heretofore, and the machine wants me. At 
least, I've been told so. Your father, Sunny, 
has been doggone nice about it a real friend. 
You know there was a bunch of city hicks that 
thought it fun to laugh at the idea of a fat man 
holding down any public job, but I guess the 
fat fellow can put it over some of the other 
bunch." 

"Ho! I should say that so." 

"Look at President Taft," put in Katy 
warmly. "He weighs more'n you do, I'll bet.'* 

"Give a fellow a chance," said Jinx bash- 



SUNNY-SA-N 205 

fully. "If I keep on, I'll soon catch up with 
him." 

"Sunny," said Katy in her ear, "I feel 
like Itchy. You remember you told me how 
after a hath he liked to roll himself in the dirt 
because he missed his fleas. That's me all over. 
I miss my fleas. I ain aren't ysed to being re- 
fined. Gee! I hope Miss Woodhouse didn't 
hear me say that. If she catches me talking like 
that good-night! D'she ever make you feel 
like a two-spot?" Scorch with a look! Good- 
night!" 

A broad grin lighted up Katy's wide Irish 
face. Shoving her arm recklessly through 
Jinx's, she said: 

"Come along, old skate, let's show 'em on the 
floor what reglar dancers like you and me can 
do." 

Sunny watched them with shining eyes, and 
once as they whirled by, Katy's voice floated 
above the murmurs of the dance and music : 

"Gee! How light you are on your feet! 
Plump men usually are. I always say " 

And Katy and Jinx, Monty and Bobs and 
the Professor and all her friends were lost to 
view in that moving, glittering throng of dan- 
cers, upon whom, like fluttering moths the 
cherry blossom petals were dropping from 



306 SUNNY-SAN 

above alighting upon their heads and shoulders 
and giving them that festival look that Sunny 
knew so well in Japan. She had a breathing 
space for a spell, and now that very wistful 
longing look stole like a shadow back to the 
girl's young face. All unconsciously a sigh 
escaped her. Instantly her father was at her 
side. 

"You want something, my darling?" 

"Yes, papa. You love me very much, 
papa?" 

ff Do I? If there's anything in the world 
you want that I can give you, you have only 
to ask, my little girl." 

"Then papa, you see over dere that young 
man stand. You see him?" 

"Young Hammond?" 

"Jerry." Her very pronouncement of his 
name was a caress. "Papa, I wan speag to 
him. All these night I have wan see him. 
See, wiz my fan I are do lig' this, and nod my 
head, and wiz my finger, too, I call him, but he 
do not come," dejectedly. "Loog! I will do 
so again. You see !" She made an unmistak- 
able motion with her hand and fan at Jerry 
and that unhappy young fool turned his back 
and slunk behind some artificial camphor 
trees. 



SUNNY-SAN 307 

"By George!" said Senator Wainwright. 
"Sunny, do you want me to bring that young 
puppy to you?" 

"Papa, Jerry are not a puppy, but jus' 
same, I wan' you bring him unto me. Please. 
And then, when he come, please you and 
mamma stand liddle bit off, and doan let no- 
body else speag ad me. I are got something 
I wan ask Jerry all by me." 

The music had stopped, but the clapping 
hands of the dancers were clamouring for a 
repetition of the crooning dance song that had 
just begun its raging career in the metropolis. 
Sunny saw her father clap Jerry upon the 
shoulder. She saw his effort to escape, and her 
father's smiling insistence. A short interval of 
breathless suspense, and then the reluctant, 
very white, very stern young Jerry was stand- 
ing before Sunny. He tried to avoid Sunny's 
glance, but, fascinated, found himself looking 
straight into the girl's eyes. She was smiling, 
but there was something in her dewy glance 
that reached out and twisted the boy's heart 
strings sadly. 

"Jerry!" said Sunny softly, her great fan 
touching her lips, and looking up at him with 
such a glance that all his best resolves to con- 
tinue calm seemed threatened with panic. He 



308 SUNNY-SAN 

said, with what he flattered was an imitation of 
composure : 

"Lovely day er night. How are you?" 

"I are so happy I are lig' those soap bubble. 
I goin' burst away." 

"Yes, naturally you would be happy. 
Beautiful day er night, isn't it?" 

He resolved to avoid all personal topics. He 
would shoot small talk at her, and she should 
not suspect the havoc that was raging within 
him. 

"How are your mother?" 

"Well, thank you." 

"How are your frien', Miss Falconer?" 

"Don't know, I'm sure." 

"Hatton are tol' me all 'bout her," said 
Sunny. 

"Hatton? He's gone. I don't know 
where?" 

"He are officer at Salavation Army. He 
come to our house, and my father give him 
money for those poor people. Hatton are tell 
me all 'bout you. I are sawry you sick long 
time, Jerry. Thas very sad news for me." 

Jerry, tongue-tied for the moment, knew not 
what to say or where to look. Sunny's dear 
glance was almost more than he could bear. 

"Beautiful room this. Decoration " 



SUNNY-SAN 809 

"Jerry, that are your beautiful picture you 
are made. I am remember it all. One time 
you draw those picture like these for me, and 
you say thas mos' nize picture for party ever. 
I think so." 

Jerry was silent. 

"Jerry, how you are do ad those worF? 
Please tell me. I lig' to hear. Are you make 
grade big success? Are you found those 
Beauty thad you are loog for always?" 

"Beauty!" he said furiously. "I told you 
often enough that it was an elusive jade, that 
no one could ever reach. And as for success. 
I suppose I've made good enough. I was of- 
fered a partnership I can't take it. I'll 

I'll have to get away. Sunny, for God's sake, 
answer me. Is it true you are going to be 
married ?" 

Slowly the girl bowed with great seriousness, 
yet somehow her soft eyes rested in caress upon 
the young man's tortured face. 

"Jerry," said Sunny dreamily, "this are the 
Year of Leap, and I are lig' ask you liddle bit 
question." 

Jerry neither heard nor understood the sig- 
nificance of the girlish words. His young face 
had blanched. All the joy of life seemed to 



310 SUNNY-SAN 

have been extinguished. Yet one last pas- 
sionate question burst from him. 

"Whois he?" 

Slowly Sunny raised that preposterous fan. 
She brought it to her face, so that its great ex- 
panse acted as a screen and cut her and Jerry 
off from the rest of the world. Her bright 
lovely gaze sank right into Jerry's, and Sunny 
answered softly: 

"You!" 

Now what followed would furnish a true stu- 
dent of psychology with the most irrefutable 
proof of the devastating effect upon a young 
man of the superior and civilised west of as- 
sociation with a heathen people. Even the 
unsophisticated eye of Sunny saw that primi- 
tive purpose leap up in the eye of Jerry Ham- 
mond, as, held in leash only a moment, he 
proposed then and there to seize the girl bodily 
in his arms. It was at that moment that her 
oriental guile came to the top. Sunny stepped 
back, put out her hand, moved it along the 
wall, behind the cherry petalled foliage, and 
then while Jerry's wild, ecstatic intention 
brought him ever nearer to her, Sunny found 
and pushed the button on the wall. 

Instantly the room was plunged into dark- 
ness. A babble of murmuring sounds and 



SUNNY-SAN 311 

clamations ; laughter, the sudden ceasing of the 
music, a soft pandemonium had broken loose, 
but in that blissful moment of complete dark- 
ness, oblivious to all the world, feeling and see- 
ing only each other, Jerry and Sunny kissed. 



THE END 



PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE 
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET 

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY 



PS Babcock, Winnifred (Eaton) 

8453 Sunny-San 

A33S8 



o: 

.